perform_v it_o division_n 352_o josiah_n 14_o josiah_n go_v on_o in_o piety_n and_o in_o reform_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o division_n 353_o josiah_n 15_o the_o lord_n remove_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n division_n 354_o josiah_n 16_o 23._o 26._o and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n reformation_n be_v but_o feign_v division_n 355_o josiah_n 17_o jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o partly_o because_o in_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o 2_o king_n xxii_o from_z vers_n 3._o to_o end_n and_o xxiii_o to_z vers_n 29._o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o from_z vers_n 8._o to_o end_n and_o xxxv_o to_z vers_n 20._o world_n 3385_o division_n 356_o josiah_n 18_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n write_v with_o moses_n own_o hand_n be_v find_v this_o year_n in_o the_o temple_n josiah_n consult_v huldah_n a_o prophetess_n about_o it_o jeremy_n be_v not_o now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o anathoth_v the_o town_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o prophesy_v there_o till_o his_o townsman_n be_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 11._o 22._o and_o then_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n before_o hand_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v rough_a deal_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o at_o home_n for_o if_o footman_n have_v weary_v he_o how_o can_v he_o run_v with_o horseman_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 5._o if_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o tire_v with_o his_o own_o equal_n at_o anathoth_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o in_o his_o native_a town_n the_o place_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n tumult_n for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o spend_v some_o of_o his_o junior_a year_n in_o preach_v to_o his_o own_o countryman_n but_o they_o despise_v his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v refuse_v by_o his_o own_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n go_v then_o about_o all_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 4._o so_o jeremy_n reject_v and_o endanger_v by_o his_o townsman_n of_o anathoth_n go_v then_o abroad_o to_o prophesy_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o when_o josiah_n inquire_v of_o huldah_n a_o woman_n about_o moses_n copy_n zephany_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v a_o prophet_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o josiah_n humble_v and_o afraid_a upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o covenant_n set_v on_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o keep_v a_o solemn_a passover_n jeremy_n two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o division_n 357_o josiah_n 19_o jeremy_n in_o these_o latter_a year_n of_o josiah_n do_v prophesy_v very_o sad_a division_n 358_o josiah_n 20_o and_o heavy_a thing_n against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v plain_o division_n 359_o josiah_n 21_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v like_o shiloh_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n and_o division_n 360_o josiah_n 22_o order_n of_o these_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o division_n 361_o josiah_n 23_o thing_n division_n 362_o josiah_n 24_o 1._o that_o whereas_o his_o chapter_n from_o the_o twenty_o forward_a be_v of_o very_a division_n 363_o josiah_n 25_o much_a and_o very_a visible_a dislocation_n these_o to_o the_o twenty_o do_v not_o own_o division_n 364_o josiah_n 26_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o so_o visible_a and_o evident_a a_o manner_n as_o those_o do_v nor_o indeed_o division_n 365_o josiah_n 27_o by_o any_o close_a intimation_n to_o conclude_v any_o whit_n certain_o upon_o and_o division_n 366_o josiah_n 28_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o solid_a to_o transpose_v they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o take_v division_n 367_o josiah_n 29_o they_o up_o as_o they_o lie_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o division_n 368_o josiah_n 30_o they_o lie_v very_o direct_a and_o methodical_o all_o along_o 2._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o in_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o and_o sit_v down_o for_o your_o principality_n shall_v come_v down_o even_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v upon_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o wife_n jer._n 22._o 19_o with_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o josiah_n and_o his_o queen_n at_o the_o least_o not_o upon_o his_o queen_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o particular_a very_o remarkable_a that_o run_v along_o through_o the_o most_o of_o these_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o fourteen_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o great_a drought_n or_o want_n of_o rain_n as_o chap._n 3._o 3_o &_o 5._o 24_o 25._o &_o 8._o 13._o 20._o &_o 9_o 10._o 12._o &_o 12._o 4._o &_o 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o if_o this_o drought_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o the_o date_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o josiahs_n time_n chap._n 3._o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o present_o after_o a_o prophecy_n against_o jehoiakim_n chap._n 13._o 18._o &_o 14._o 1_o 2._o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sad_a restraint_n of_o rain_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiah_n and_o continue_v some_o of_o jehoiakim_v time_n and_o so_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n do_v most_o proper_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n in_o chap._n 11._o 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o covenant_n that_o josiah_n have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o upon_o the_o find_n and_o read_v of_o moses_n copy_n and_o he_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o phrase_n in_o chap._n 2._o 31._o o_o generation_n behold_v or_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o copy_n of_o moses_n also_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o point_v to_o that_o than_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o show_v they_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n there_o be_v only_o some_o chronical_a doubt_n arise_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o judah_n have_v any_o league_n and_o reliance_n with_o and_o upon_o egypt_n in_o josiahs_n time_n which_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o assert_v so_o also_o be_v there_o none_o neither_o to_o contradict_v and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v hold_v affirmative_o and_o more_o probable_a than_o otherways_o all_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v and_o what_o if_o josiahs_n death_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o reliance_n upon_o egypt_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephaniah_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o josiah_n do_v zephaniah_n also_o arise_v and_o appear_v a_o prophet_n the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n if_o some_o guess_v aright_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v may_v be_v settle_v the_o better_a by_o this_o that_o as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o book_n do_v date_n his_o prophecy_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o josiah_n so_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o king_n child_n jehoahaz_n jehoiakim_n and_o zedekiah_n for_o their_o new-fashion_n and_o new-fangled_a apparel_n now_o the_o elder_a of_o these_o three_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o josiahs_n eighteen_o and_o the_o second_o but_o ten_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o name_v not_o these_o three_o man_n by_o name_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o mean_v these_o three_o man_n i_o yet_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o jew_n indeed_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o make_v mish_n make_v make_v make_v maimon_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la mish_n jeremy_n to_o be_v zephany_n scholar_n and_o so_o expositor_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o understand_v the_o king_n child_n large_o for_o the_o nobleman_n son_n or_o courtier_n but_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o son_n of_o josiah_n after_o their_o father_n death_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o much_o otherwise_o in_o
pot_n and_o put_v a_o little_a water_n into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o laver_n and_o go_v within_o the_o temple_n door_n he_o take_v up_o some_o dust_n from_o under_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v loose_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o it_o lie_v we_o have_v observe_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o dust_n he_o strew_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o denounce_v he_o the_o curse_n and_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n even_o those_o word_n num._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o no_o man_n have_v lie_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v aside_o to_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o have_v go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o water_n which_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n and_o make_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o woman_n answer_v amen_o amen_n then_o blot_v he_o the_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o give_v she_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v if_o upon_o the_o donunce_n of_o the_o curse_n she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n but_o confess_v she_o be_v defile_v the_o priest_n fling_v down_o the_o water_n and_o scatter_v she_o offer_v among_o the_o ash_n but_o if_o she_o confess_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o drink_v they_o force_v she_o to_o drink_v and_o if_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o they_o get_v she_o away_o that_o she_o may_v not_o defile_v the_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o these_o water_n say_v the_o rabbin_n follow_v after_o though_o sometime_o it_o appear_v not_o of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n for_o she_o bear_v no_o child_n she_o be_v sickly_a languish_v and_o die_v of_o that_o death_n sect_n iv_o the_o atone_n for_o a_o cleanse_a leper_n in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o talm._n in_o middoth_n per._n 2._o the_o northwest_n corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o building_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chamber_n or_o room_n of_o the_o leper_n whither_o the_o leper_n resort_v after_o his_o cleanse_n in_o the_o country_n or_o at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o now_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o a_o mistake_n and_o inadvertency_n which_o fall_v from_o i_o in_o another_o place_n and_o which_o i_o here_o retract_v and_o crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o note_n on_o john_n 2._o 15._o that_o the_o leper_n be_v try_v in_o this_o room_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o tephil_n indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o maym._n in_o tephil_n that_o the_o leper_n have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o those_o synagogue_n that_o be_v not_o in_o wall_a town_n be_v place_v there_o apart_o by_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o other_o but_o their_o offering_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n do_v fall_v under_o a_o very_a sharp_a penalty_n as_o be_v show_v before_o nay_o they_o be_v exclude_v even_o out_o of_o wall_v city_n their_o trial_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o there_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o priest_n 11._o priest_n priest_n priest_n id._n in_o tumi_n tsor_n 11._o with_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o business_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o their_o cleanse_n he_o shave_v himself_o again_o for_o he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v within_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o bring_v three_o lamb_n with_o he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n sin_n offer_v and_o trespass_n offer_v 11._o offer_v offer_v offer_v talm._n in_o neg._n per._n 11._o and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o that_o room_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v from_o hence_o call_v the_o room_n of_o the_o leper_n 5_o leper_n leper_n leper_n tam._n per._n 5_o when_o the_o migrephah_n or_o the_o bell_n for_o so_o let_v it_o be_v call_v be_v ring_v by_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o station_n then_o serve_v go_v and_o fetch_v he_o and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o come_v now_o for_o their_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n ib._n &_o sot_n per._n 1._o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n sotah_n nicanor_n nicanor_n nicanor_n maym._n in_o mechos_n cap_n per._n 4._o &_o glos._n in_o sotah_n but_o here_o two_o contrary_a exigent_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o for_o neither_o may_v the_o leper_n tread_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o court_n because_o he_o yet_o want_v his_o atonement_n nor_o may_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v which_o be_v to_o be_v his_o atonement_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o thumb_n great_a toe_n and_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n leu._n 14._o 14._o a_o temper_n therefore_o for_o these_o two_o repugnacy_n be_v this_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o gate_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v so_o that_o he_o tread_v not_o within_o the_o court._n thither_o do_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o trespass_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o court_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o blood_n himself_o stand_v within_o the_o court_n and_o the_o leper_n stretch_v out_o his_o neck_n and_o thrust_v his_o head_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o likewise_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n upon_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o so_o he_o be_v cleanse_v the_o cleanse_n of_o other_o unclean_a person_n as_o those_o that_o have_v issue_n and_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n save_v that_o the_o bloud_n of_o the_o ear_n thumb_z and_o toe_n be_v not_o use_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o a_o particular_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o sect_n v._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v nor_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o first_o fruit_n at_o their_o own_o home_n of_o which_o the_o talmud_n do_v debate_n at_o large_a this_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o our_o discourse_n because_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o thither_o and_o present_v they_o there_o come_v near_a within_o our_o compass_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o 4._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talm._n in_o biccur_v per._n 3._o &_o maym._n ib._n per._n 4._o all_o the_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o station_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o station_n and_o there_o lodge_v all_o night_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o gather_v thus_o together_o be_v because_o they_o will_v go_v together_o by_o multitude_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o lodging_n in_o the_o street_n be_v lest_o go_v into_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o call_v they_o up_o betimes_o with_o this_o note_n arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o zion_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o they_o set_v away_o before_o they_o there_o go_v a_o ox_n with_o his_o horn_n gild_v and_o a_o garland_n or_o crown_n of_o olive_n branch_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o pipe_n play_v before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o often_o rehearse_v that_o say_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_n esay_n 30._o 29._o they_o travel_v not_o all_o day_n when_o they_o travel_v but_o only_o two_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o spoil_v their_o solemnity_n with_o toil_a when_o they_o be_v come_v near_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v in_o a_o messenger_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o their_o come_n and_o they_o flower_v and_o deck_v their_o basket_n and_o expose_v some_o of_o the_o fresh_a fruit_n to_o
he_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o that_o whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o creature_n with_o amity_n and_o love_n sin_n do_v now_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o noah_n must_v have_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v adam_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o consign_v his_o diet_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v noah_n to_o feed_v upon_o beast_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o cost_v they_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o get_v they_o but_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o cruelty_n and_o partly_o because_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n to_o noah_n now_o and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o israel_n be_v because_o of_o that_o custom_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v grow_v and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n be_v grow_v common_a of_o eat_v flesh_n raw_a as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o exod._n 12._o 9_o this_o very_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rainbow_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n be_v sacramental_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o more_o destruction_n by_o it_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n be_v at_o some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o very_a time_n uncertain_a for_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o active_a and_o of_o capacity_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n his_o land_n bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n because_o moses_n will_v total_o conclude_v his_o story_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a table_n he_o die_v not_o till_o within_o two_o year_n of_o abraham_n birth_n chap._n x._o seventy_o head_n of_o nation_n grow_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o time_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n these_o become_v not_o seventy_o several_a language_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o divers_a nation_n join_v in_o one_o language_n as_o ashur_n arphaxad_n and_o aram_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n in_o one_o tongue_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o with_o this_o 10_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o from_o vers._n 5._o to_o vers._n 24._o chap._n xi_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n when_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o one_o family_n in_o that_o tongue_n alone_o be_v god_n preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v religion_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n become_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o close_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2203._o year_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n begin_v to_o recure_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o heathen_n thereby_o be_v so_o far_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o even_o babel_n itself_o be_v among_o those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o a_o church_n there_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o ten_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n world_n noah_n sem_fw-mi 2_o 1658_o 602_o 100_o arphaxad_v bear_v 37_o 1693_o 637_o 135_o 35_o shelah_n bear_v 67_o 1723_o 667_o 165_o 65_o 30_o eber_n bear_v 101_o 1757_o 701_o 199_o 99_o 64_o 34_o peleg_n bear_v language_n confound_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 131_o 1787_o 731_o 229_o 129_o 94_o 64_o 30_o reu_fw-fr bear_v 163_o 1819_o 763_o 261_o 161_o 126_o 96_o 62_o 32_o serug_v bear_v 193_o 1849_o 793_o 291_o 191_o 156_o 126_o 92_o 62_o 30_o nahor_n bear_v 222_o 1878_o 822_o 320_o 220_o 185_o 155_o 121_o 91_o 59_o 29_o terah_n bear_v 292_o 1948_o 892_o 390_o 290_o 255_o 225_o 191_o 161_o 129_o 99_o 70_o haran_n bear_v 340_o 1996_o 940_o 438_o 338_o 303_o 273_o 239_o 209_o 177_o 147_o 118_o 48_o peleg_n die_v 341_o 1997_o 941_o 439_o 339_o 304_o 274_o  _fw-fr 210_o 178_o 148_o 119_o 49_o 1_o nahor_n die_v 350_o 2006_o 950_o 448_o 348_o 313_o 283_o  _fw-fr 219_o 187_o  _fw-fr 138_o 58_o 10_o 9_o noah_n die_v 352_o 2008_o  _fw-fr 450_o 350_o 315_o 285_o  _fw-fr 221_o 189_o  _fw-fr 130_o 60_o 12_o 11_o 2_o abraham_n bear_v 370_o 2026_o  _fw-fr 468_o 368_o 333_o 303_o  _fw-fr 239_o 207_o  _fw-fr 148_o  _fw-fr 30_o 29_o 20_o 18_o reu_fw-fr die_v 393_o 2049_o  _fw-fr 491_o 391_o 356_o 326_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 230_o  _fw-fr 171_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o 43_o 41_o 23_o serug_v die_v 427_o 2083_o  _fw-fr 525_o 425_o 390_o 360_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86_o 77_o 75_o 57_o 34_o tera_n die_v gen._n 11._o 32._o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n stand_v without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n for_o peleg_n and_o those_o bear_v after_o he_o live_v not_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o those_o bear_v before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o line_n to_o show_v god_n dislike_n of_o that_o rebellion_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nahor_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o short_a life_n than_o he_o to_o show_v the_o like_a displeasure_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o line_n also_o terah_n at_o seventy_o year_n old_a have_v his_o son_n haran_n and_o abraham_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o appear_v by_o cast_v abraham_n age_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n to_o go_v for_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n death_n man_n frame_v intricacy_n and_o doubt_n to_o themselves_o here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o have_v catch_v it_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o land_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o act_v 7._o 2._o abram_n leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v this_o call_n and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o father_n terah_n be_v therefore_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v and_o there_o at_o last_o terah_n die_v after_o his_o death_n god_n give_v abram_n another_o call_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n too_o now_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o call_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n now_o take_v seventy_o and_o five_o out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n of_o terah_n at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v it_o be_v
have_v see_v the_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n so_o now_o in_o this_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n aâ—_n he_o go_v up_o again_o with_o the_o two_o table_n and_o begin_v another_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o receive_v some_o command_n from_o he_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n he_o come_v down_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o all_o be_v well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o commission_n to_o set_v about_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n chap._n xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl._n world_n 2515_o moses_n 82_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 2_o and_o so_o do_v israel_n fall_v about_o that_o work_n which_o by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n fill_v it_o and_o god_n take_v up_o his_o seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n new_o erect_v god_n give_v ordinance_n for_o it_o and_o first_o concern_v sacrifice_n to_o represent_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o leviticus_n be_v but_o one_o month_n namely_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o the_o story_n be_v in_o exod._n 40._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o iu._n v._o vi_o vii_o rule_n give_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o first_o oracle_n give_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v less_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o such_o a_o writing_n to_o hint_n and_o intimate_v that_o though_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a oracle_n yet_o be_v it_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v chap._n viii_o ix_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o coincident_a or_o concurrent_a with_o that_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n very_o general_o but_o very_o groundless_o do_v apprehend_v as_o seder_n olam_n tanchum_fw-la ex_fw-la r._n joseph_n baal_n turim_n ab_fw-la ezra_n r._n sol_n and_o other_o for_o 1._o this_o command_n for_o their_o consecration_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o erect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o 2._o they_o abide_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 33._o and_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o door_n vers_n 3_o 4._o which_o undeniable_o show_v that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v up_o when_o these_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n begin_v chap._n x._o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v namely_o on_o that_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o consecration_n when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v the_o three_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n with_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n and_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o accident_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n number_n ix_o to_o ver._n 15._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n in_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o story_n be_v the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o number_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o passover_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la these_o order_n and_o rule_v concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v give_v and_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o priest_n consecration_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n come_v when_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o old_a command_n give_v the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o a_o second_o command_n now_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o order_n and_o method_n be_v clear_a now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o story_n of_o this_o second_o passover_n be_v not_o only_o not_o lay_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o leviticus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o the_o book_n begin_v its_o story_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o month_n but_o this_o story_n of_o the_o passover_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o month_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o dislocation_n be_v because_o moses_n his_o chief_a aim_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v and_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n or_o command_v for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o feast_n a_o month_n beyond_o its_o proper_a time_n do_v the_o rather_o enforce_v the_o significancy_n of_o thing_n future_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a as_o rather_o record_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n when_o it_o hit_v not_o on_o that_o very_a night_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v to_o the_o second_o month_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o moses_n chief_o aim_v at_o and_o respect_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o history_n he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o so_o be_v that_o where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n or_o that_o of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o leviticus_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o after_o the_o rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o give_v rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v and_o clean_a and_o fit_a to_o touch_v for_o this_o be_v the_o tripartite_a distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o touch_v be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o touch_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v eat_v which_o may_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o under_o the_o law_n about_o clean_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n touch_v considerable_a in_o very_a many_o particular_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v while_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o only_o man_n a_o man_n in_o leprosy_n unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v leu._n 13._o and_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o separation_n leu._n 12._o but_o dog_n swine_n worm_n etc._n etc._n not_o unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a leu._n 11._o 31._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n uncleanness_n have_v several_a degree_n and_o leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v uncleanness_n for_o a_o day_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a beast_n for_o a_o week_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o a_o month_n as_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n and_o for_o a_o year_n or_o more_o as_o leprosy_n 3._o every_o priest_n have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o calling_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o the_o high_a priest_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v judge_n of_o leprosy_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v
from_o the_o time_n of_o onias_n who_o build_v there_o a_o great_a temple_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o egypt_n go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n there_o double_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n fol._n 14._o of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n josephus_n make_v mention_v antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o talmud_n in_o menachoth_n cap._n 13._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n be_v send_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v fill_v that_o country_n the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o month_n so_o soon_o the_o lord_n smite_v herod_n for_o his_o butchery_n of_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o murderous_a intent_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o herod_n death_n intend_v for_o judaea_n again_o think_v to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o angel_n direct_v they_o into_o galilee_n they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v educate_v in_o bethlehem_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o they_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o he_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o dare_v not_o take_v he_o thence_o till_o fear_v and_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o angel_n dismiss_v they_o into_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o come_v again_o from_o thence_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o place_n but_o bethlehem_n again_o till_o the_o like_a fear_n and_o warrant_v send_v they_o into_o galilee_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o record_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n christ_n iii_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n christ_n iv_o old_a which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n christ_n v_o of_o which_o time_n let_v we_o take_v up_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o josephus_n christ_n vi_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o herod_n say_v he_o reign_v 34_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n vii_o antigonus_n be_v take_v away_o and_o 37_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v christ_n viii_o king_n by_o the_o roman_n christ_n ix_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 15._o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n christ_n x_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o accuse_v archelaus_n to_o christ_n xi_o caesar_n and_o he_o banish_v he_o to_o vienna_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cyrenius_n be_v send_v by_o caesar_n to_o tax_v syria_n and_o to_o confiscate_v archelaus_n his_o good_n and_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o coponius_n be_v also_o send_v with_o cyrenius_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o ibid._n cap._n 5._o coponius_n return_v to_o rome_n marcus_n ambibuchus_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o government_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v annius_n rufus_n in_o who_o time_n die_v caesar_n augustus_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o when_o augustus_n die_v christ_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v 29_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v thirty_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v luke_n 3._o 1_o 2._o reckon_v then_o these_o time_n that_o josephus_n have_v mention_v between_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n namely_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o archelaus_n and_o after_o they_o the_o government_n of_o coponius_n and_o after_o he_o ambibuchus_n and_o after_o he_o rufus_n and_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o herod_n slay_v bethlehem_n child_n christ_n be_v then_o two_o year_n old_a it_o be_v the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n section_n viii_o luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n world_n 3939_o rome_n 765_o augustus_n 42_o christ_n xii_o archelaus_n 10_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a show_v his_o wisdom_n among_o the_o doctor_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnos_fw-la it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a but_o only_o this_o story_n of_o his_o show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a among_o the_o doctor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o three_o sanhedrin_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o sit_v one_o of_o 23_o judge_n in_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n call_v the_o gate_n shushan_n another_o of_o 23_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n not_o far_o from_o the_o altar_n though_o herod_n have_v slay_v the_o sanhedrin_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o court_n nor_o the_o judiciary_n thereof_o utter_o extinguish_v but_o revive_v again_o and_o continue_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n his_o story_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v brief_o thus_o give_v by_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o fancy_n 2._o herod_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o girl_n of_o it_o one_o day_n the_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bath_n kol_n which_o say_v any_o servant_n that_o rebell_v this_o year_n shall_v prosper_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v all_o his_o master_n but_o leave_v that_o girl_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n which_o as_o the_o gloss_n there_o tell_v we_o their_o rabbi_n understand_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o thy_o brethren_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o great_a one_o only_o he_o leave_v baba_n be_v bota_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o again_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v not_o utter_o all_o the_o great_a one_o for_o he_o leave_v hillel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o betirah_n remain_v and_o josephus_n relate_v also_o that_o he_o spare_v shammai_n to_o which_o abraham_n zaccuth_n add_v that_o menahem_n and_o 80_o gallant_a man_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v go_v over_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o these_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o ordination_n of_o other_o do_v soon_o repair_v that_o breach_n that_o his_o sword_n have_v make_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o not_o resist_v its_o erection_n again_o when_o he_o have_v now_o take_v away_o the_o man_n of_o his_o displeasure_n hillel_n be_v precedent_n and_o sit_v so_o forty_o year_n and_o die_v by_o the_o jew_n computation_n apply_v to_o the_o christian_a account_n much_o about_o this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o last_o forty_o of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n enter_v upon_o that_o dignity_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n menahem_fw-mi be_v at_o first_o vicepresident_n with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o go_v away_o to_o herod_n service_n shammai_n come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o now_o two_o as_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n sit_v in_o those_o two_o chair_n as_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o tradition_n hillel_n himself_o be_v so_o deserve_v a_o man_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o presidentship_n by_o the_o death_n of_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n r._n judah_n and_o r._n jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o betirah_n may_v have_v take_v the_o chair_n they_o prefer_v hillel_n as_o the_o worthy_a person_n talm._n jerus_n in_o pessachin_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o breed_v many_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o which_o by_o name_n be_v jonathan_n ben_fw-mi uzziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o rabban_n jocanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n both_o probable_o alive_a at_o this_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o latter_a be_v undoubted_o so_o for_o he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jabneh_n afterward_o and_o till_o that_o time_n also_o live_v the_o son_n of_o betirah_n mention_v before_o shammai_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o hillel_n
shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n follow_v they_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o the_o clothes_n lie_v there_o and_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o return_v home_o but_o mary_n stay_v there_o weep_v still_o and_o look_v in_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v like_v the_o two_o cherubin_n at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v behind_o she_o she_o see_v jesus_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o present_o know_v he_o and_o come_v away_o to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n word_n here_o matthew_n speak_v short_a for_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o journey_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o come_v back_o jesus_n meet_v they_o whereas_o mary_n have_v two_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o in_o her_o second_o return_n as_o she_o return_v now_o the_o watchman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bribe_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v money_n to_o hire_v the_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n section_n lxxxviii_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o ver._n 36._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 12_o 13._o his_o second_o appear_v viz_o to_o peter_n and_o alpheus_n go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n two_o of_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n a_o town_n sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o jerusalem_n josephus_n place_v it_o at_o the_o very_a same_o distance_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o calling_n it_o there_o ammaus_n and_o relate_v how_o vespasian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v it_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a souldierry_n leave_v there_o but_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 12._o he_o call_v it_o emmaus_n and_o relate_v how_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o varus_n etc._n etc._n it_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o some_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o it_o may_v be_v these_o two_o man_n be_v now_o return_v home_o thither_o and_o intend_v to_o lodge_v at_o emmaus_n the_o first_o night_n but_o now_o they_o stop_v their_o journey_n and_o return_v thence_o the_o same_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o be_v peter_n and_o alpheus_n the_o father_n of_o three_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v call_v cleopas_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o &_o 34._o of_o this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o only_o be_v conjecture_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o from_o their_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n with_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o john_n 19_o 25._o where_o she_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n who_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v clear_o evidence_v to_o be_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27._o 56._o mar._n 15._o 40._o section_n lxxxix_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 36._o to_o ver._n 49._o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o ver._n 26._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 14._o his_o three_o appear_v viz_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o connexion_n be_v plain_a in_o john_n and_o luke_n for_o the_o former_a say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o at_o emmaus_n he_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o ordinary_a judaic_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o reckon_v the_o day_n forward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o very_o punctual_a to_o have_v the_o day_n so_o name_v and_o no_o otherwise_o mistake_v that_o for_o a_o phrase_n pure_o evangelical_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n come_v in_o among_o they_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n eat_v with_o they_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o understanding_n breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o interest_n they_o in_o a_o power_n and_o privilege_v peculiar_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o and_o distinct_a from_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o pentecost_n day_n viz._n this_o invest_v they_o in_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v death_n or_o corporal_a plague_n miraculous_o upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o here_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n as_o be_v observe_v at_o that_o story_n thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o so_o luke_n 24._o 33._o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n nay_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a section_n xc_o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n his_o four_o appear_v thomas_n now_o present_a john_n say_v this_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n which_o reckon_n the_o day_n current_n be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o a_o second_o establishment_n of_o that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n thomas_n upon_o see_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v a_o proselyte_n be_v more_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o company_n that_o stand_v at_o mount_n sinai_n why_o because_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n but_o a_o proselyte_n though_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o come_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n section_n xci_o john_n chap._n xxi_o all_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o ver._n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n a_o five_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc._n etc._n christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o a_o mountain_n there_o they_o be_v now_o come_v up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o while_o they_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appointment_n peter_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v a_o fish_n not_o as_o their_o trade_n now_o for_o they_o never_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fisher_n before_o but_o either_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o provision_n for_o themselves_o or_o for_o present_a employment_n till_o their_o master_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o he_o have_v at_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o three_o of_o these_o seven_o nay_o four_o if_o andrew_n be_v here_o by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o they_o all_o now_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o thought_n of_o that_o and_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o like_o appear_v now_o which_o do_v the_o rather_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o work_n at_o sea_n he_o help_v they_o to_o a_o marvellous_a draught_n of_o 153_o great_a fish_n so_o many_o thousand_o be_v the_o proselyte_n that_o wrought_v for_o the_o temple_n only_o 600_o over_o 2_o chron._n 2._o 17._o and_o at_o land_n he_o have_v provide_v they_o a_o dinner_n against_o they_o come_v ashore_o and_o dine_v with_o they_o and_o this_o say_v john_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o assert_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n
reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o answer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o there_o will_v he_o see_v that_o jehoram_n reign_v one_o year_n before_o his_o father_n ahab'_v death_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o ahab_n which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o be_v make_v viceroy_n when_o his_o father_n go_v to_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o reign_v but_o that_o year_n jehoram_n his_o son_n be_v viceroy_n or_o begin_v to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o next_o year_n namely_o in_o ahab_n one_o and_o twenty_o ahab_n in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o die_v and_o so_o jehoram_n become_v absolute_a and_o entire_a king_n and_o reign_v so_o eleven_o year_n so_o that_o his_o reign_n have_v a_o double_a reckon_n he_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n twelve_o year_n but_o as_o entire_a king_n but_o eleven_o 7._o amaziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n king_n of_o judah_n three_o year_n current_a before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o father_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n through_o his_o apostasy_n and_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n 2_o king_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v become_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 8._o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o throne_n empty_a for_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n manage_v by_o some_o as_o protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n between_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o zachariah_n whereof_o what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o through_o war_n from_o abroad_o which_o jeroboam_n may_v have_v provoke_v against_o his_o house_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o hamath_n and_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o or_o through_o war_n at_o home_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o zachariah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o or_o through_o what_o else_o it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o king_n since_o jeroboam_n beginning_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n and_o reign_v forty_o one_o year_n 1_o king_n 14._o 23._o die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o uzziah_n and_o zechariah_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o 10._o hoshea_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o whereas_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o account_v be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o occurrence_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v rather_o to_o reckon_v by_o holy_a jotham_n in_o the_o dust_n then_o by_o wicked_a ahaz_n alive_a for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o pekah_n the_o lord_n avenge_v upon_o pekah_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v cause_v in_o judah_n for_o he_o have_v slay_v of_o the_o man_n thereof_o 120000_o in_o one_o day_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 6._o now_o ahaz_n have_v cause_v this_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n avenge_v this_o injury_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o pekah_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v compute_v from_o jotham_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o not_o from_o ahaz_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o mischief_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n if_o it_o once_o be_v spy_v out_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o or_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o reign_v twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 15._o 27._o and_o if_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o then_o certain_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o year_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v he_o be_v but_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o not_o the_o twenty_o answer_v in_o this_o very_a difficulty_n have_v the_o text_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n become_v leprous_a which_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o determine_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o assay_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n a_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v nor_o infect_v and_o his_o son_n jotham_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o land_n 2_o king_n 15._o 5._o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n now_o that_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o of_o jotham_n in_o this_o reckon_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o although_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a and_o sole_a king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o pekah_n yet_o begin_v he_o to_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n in_o the_o diseasedness_n of_o his_o father_n the_o year_n before_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o whereas_o he_o have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n or_o the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n which_o show_v that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o crown_n immediate_o upon_o pekahs_n death_n but_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v it_o quiet_o upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v like_o that_o ahaz_n in_o this_o time_n do_v disquiet_a israel_n when_o his_o potent_a enemy_n pekah_n be_v dead_a in_o revenge_n of_o that_o slaughter_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v hoshea_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 19_o as_o well_o as_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o king_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n 2_o king_n 18._o 1._o now_o hoshea_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o hezekiah_n begin_v in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o so_o reign_v two_o or_o three_o year_n with_o his_o father_n ahaz_n who_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n and_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o entanglement_n that_o his_o wickedness_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o as_o a_o chron._n 28._o 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o chap._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o assay_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n 14._o but_o yet_o there_o arise_v another_o doubt_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n parallel_n with_o the_o time_n of_o hoshea_n for_o whereas_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o than_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n shall_v be_v count_v his_o five_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v but_o his_o four_o 2_o king_n 18_o 9_o answer_v the_o beginning_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n be_v of_o a_o double_a date_n he_o begin_v indeed_o to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n but_o the_o time_n of_o that_o year_n be_v but_o short_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o royalty_n and_o he_o do_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o note_v that_o year_n but_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o four_o of_o hoshea_n on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o
a_o time_n show_v his_o doubt_v to_o be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n when_o such_o apparition_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o miracle_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o less_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o and_o cease_v to_o exhibit_v his_o familiarity_n among_o they_o in_o vision_n prophecy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o sign_n give_v to_o zachary_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v as_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o the_o very_a dawn_n to_o that_o glorious_a day_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o be_o old_a the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o here_o first_o the_o distrust_n of_o zachary_n do_v show_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v have_v instruct_v other_o be_v himself_o to_o seek_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o catechistical_a principle_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n second_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o message_n come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n immediate_a oracle_n and_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o who_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o a_o better_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v aggravate_v his_o unbelief_n ver._n 19_o i_o be_o gabriel_n it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o construction_n with_o malchizedek_n he_o break_v out_o to_o utter_v his_o name_n which_o angel_n at_o other_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v himself_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v because_o he_o will_v recall_v zacharies_n thought_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o convince_v his_o hesitation_n by_o that_o very_a scripture_n dan._n 9_o that_o stand_n before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o minister_n to_o he_o as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 2_o king_n 5._o 25._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o that_o from_o this_o phrase_n will_v collect_v that_o gabriel_n be_v a_o archangel_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a order_n of_o angel_n do_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o very_a sandy_a foundation_n ver._n 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a the_o sign_n give_v be_v in_o zachary_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o partly_o because_o his_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v about_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o diffidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o his_o confirmation_n now_o his_o punishment_n be_v twofold_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n both_o for_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n speech_n he_o be_v strike_v deaf_a and_o because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v it_o he_o be_v make_v dumb_a for_o first_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o do_v signify_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 62._o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o which_o have_v not_o need_v if_o he_o can_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o thus_o be_v his_o dumbness_n limit_v or_o extend_v the_o clear_a till_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v ver._n 22._o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o which_o when_o zachary_n be_v now_o to_o do_v he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v now_o grow_v dumb_a and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v indeed_o namely_o christ_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver._n 23._o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a priest_n officiate_v in_o that_o service_n which_o the_o lot_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o a_o certain_a time_n either_o more_o or_o less_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o this_o double_a imperfection_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v name_v among_o those_o defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o seclude_v from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v main_o and_o chief_o of_o manual_a action_n or_o office_n for_o the_o hand_n as_o offer_v sprinkle_v wave_a and_o such_o other_o to_o which_o sense_n the_o targum_n expound_v the_o work_n of_o levy_n hand_n deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_a â—e_n speechless_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v of_o dumbness_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o preach_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v furnish_v and_o endow_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n ver._n 24._o elizabeth_n hide_v herself_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o her_o retiredness_n and_o hide_v of_o herself_o proceed_v partly_o from_o devotion_n and_o partly_o from_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n or_o thought_n that_o proceed_v from_o she_o at_o this_o her_o retire_n must_v needs_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o do_v it_o now_o she_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thus_o to_o i_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n where_o two_o distinct_a thing_n be_v plain_o remarkable_a first_o god_n take_v away_o her_o reproach_n by_o give_v she_o a_o child_n after_o so_o long_a barrenness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o hide_v for_o but_o second_o his_o deal_n thus_o with_o she_o when_o he_o will_v take_v that_o reproach_n away_o as_o to_o lector_n thus_o emphatical_a and_o give_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o this_o place_n which_o have_v scruple_v many_o into_o strange_a and_o harsh_a exposition_n for_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v hide_v herself_o for_o fear_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o prove_v with_o child_n other_o that_o she_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v repute_v lascivious_a for_o be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n judicet_fw-la lector_n give_v she_o such_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o this_o retire_n and_o reclusiveness_n partly_o that_o she_o may_v ply_v her_o devotion_n so_o much_o the_o close_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o chief_o that_o she_o may_v sequester_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o defile_v since_o she_o carry_v one_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o nazarite_n as_o see_v the_o like_a judg._n 13._o 14._o vers._n 26._o and_n in_o the_o six_o month_n this_o six_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o ten_o month_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o month_n tabeth_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o december_n the_o time_n at_o which_o a_o long_a error_n have_v lay_v the_o nativity_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n esther_n another_o virgin_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o honour_n and_o royalty_n by_o ahashuerus_n esth._n 16._o 17._o unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n the_o jew_n say_v once_o in_o the_o scorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n slanderous_o and_o very_o false_o joh._n 7._o 52._o for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v the_o renown_a prophet_n jonah_n of_o gath_n hepher_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n josh._n 19_o 13._o and_o in_o galilee_n be_v much_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o elias_n but_o especial_o of_o elisha_n at_o shunem_n 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o and_o all_o these_o three_o famous_a prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n nazaret_fw-la see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o tower_n of_o nozarim_n which_o if_o chorography_n will_v suffer_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v build_v like_o a_o watchtower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a
be_v not_o wean_v if_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v but_o still_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n he_o grow_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o describe_v his_o growth_n in_o both_o part_n in_o the_o two_o expression_n the_o child_n grow_v in_o body_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o intellect_n and_o soul_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n above_o other_o child_n and_o a_o graciousness_n appear_v in_o he_o both_o in_o person_n and_o action_n ver._n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o woman_n go_n up_o to_o this_o festival_n whereas_o the_o law_n require_v only_o the_o male_n appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o ver._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n at_o what_o age_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o story_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 25._o 28._o for_o that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o collection_n first_o absalon_n begin_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n or_o thereabouts_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o that_o dateless_a reckon_n of_o year_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o after_o forty_o year_n absalon_n say_v let_v i_o go_v pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n these_o forty_o year_n be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n three_o of_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o david_n and_o then_o begin_v absalon_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reckon_n from_o that_o date_n give_v this_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o as_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o do_v sore_o displease_v the_o lord_n so_o now_o be_v they_o punish_v in_o the_o proper_a kind_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o which_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n second_o before_o his_o open_a rebellion_n absalon_n have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 28._o three_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o deserve_a exile_n in_o geshur_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 38._o four_o and_o two_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o slaughter_n of_o amnon_n which_o occasion_v he_o into_o that_o exile_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 23._o so_o that_o count_v all_o these_o year_n together_o they_o appear_v clear_o to_o be_v ten_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o david_n death_n and_o so_o be_v they_o so_o many_o of_o solomon_n age_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o these_o sum_n of_o time_n mention_v as_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n betwixt_o absaloms_n see_v of_o the_o king_n face_n and_o his_o break_n out_o after_o into_o that_o rebellion_n and_o other_o space_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o serious_a and_o considerate_a cast_v up_o of_o the_o story_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a space_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n be_v hardly_o possible_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o determine_v the_o age_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o current_n or_o complete_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a half_a year_n under_o or_o over_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o september_n and_o this_o his_o dispute_v be_v at_o the_o passover_n about_o march_n or_o april_n so_o when_o we_o say_v solomon_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a punctual_o to_o pick_v out_o and_o show_v that_o space_n of_o time_n to_o all_o exactness_n it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o text_n bring_v he_o near_o to_o that_o age_n under_o or_o over_o see_v ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la vers._n 43._o the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o that_o morning_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o now_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v together_o at_o these_o time_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o female_n being_n constant_o present_a at_o these_o occasion_n when_o therefore_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o galilean_a company_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o go_v their_o journey_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n where_o also_o he_o haunt_v till_o they_o find_v he_o again_o now_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o in_o other_o company_n sometime_o before_o in_o the_o festival_n week_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o exact_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o bring_v he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n for_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o he_o can_v stay_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o doubt_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n or_o other_o in_o that_o vast_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n yea_o so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o when_o after_o a_o while_o they_o miss_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v his_o stay_n behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v that_o day_n journey_n forward_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o time_n not_o have_v find_v he_o they_o resolve_v and_o according_o do_v on_o the_o next_o morning_n return_v for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o multitude_n go_v to_o and_o from_o these_o festival_n go_v the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n indifferent_o with_o either_o parent_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o mary_n suppose_v that_o jesus_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n and_o by_o this_o misapprehension_n they_o go_v their_o first_o day_n journey_n till_o they_o meet_v at_o their_o lodging_n before_o they_o miss_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o thus_o travail_v male_n and_o female_n apart_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o joint_o miss_v he_o in_o their_o first_o day_n journey_n and_o betimes_o in_o the_o journey_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o return_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v behind_o when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o company_n set_v homeward_o but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o inquire_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o company_n for_o he_o till_o their_o not_o meet_v he_o at_o night_n resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n at_o all_o vers._n 46._o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o one_o they_o spend_v in_o
moses_n 2._o the_o pharisaical_a wash_n bring_v in_o upon_o tradition_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o two_o though_o they_o be_v not_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o different_a by_o the_o people_n 2._o about_o the_o disputant_n upon_o the_o question_n the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v somewhat_o curt_a and_o hard_a it_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o subdivide_v controversy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v argue_v a_o doubt_n among_o john_n disciple_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a french_a and_o italian_a carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o begin_v the_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v they_o both_o in_o a_o opposition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o question_n 3._o their_o divide_a controversy_n be_v partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o judaical_a wash_n and_o the_o evangelical_n baptism_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v at_o opposition_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n will_v hiss_v they_o on_o in_o the_o contestation_n 4._o this_o question_v arise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n relate_v immediate_o before_o christ_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o john_n also_o be_v still_o baptise_v therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n john_n disciple_n start_v at_o it_o that_o another_o baptizer_n shall_v appear_v beside_o their_o master_n and_o he_o more_o follow_v than_o their_o master_n be_v as_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v upon_o they_o with_o indignation_n as_o causer_n and_o abettor_n of_o innovation_n you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o forsake_v the_o state_v and_o ancient_a wash_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v now_o another_o rise_v up_o that_o set_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o so_o will_v there_o be_v novellize_a still_o in_o infinitum_fw-la vers._n 27._o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_v etc._n etc._n john_n give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o follow_v and_o as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o master_n prejudice_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v he_o so_o much_o follow_v why_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n do_v i_o decrease_v why_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o thence_o vers._n 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n 1._o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 54._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebin_n which_o be_v a_o word_n exceed_v common_a in_o their_o use_n and_o author_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n it_o signify_v any_o special_a or_o singular_a friend_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 3._o that_o amnon_n have_v a_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amnon_n have_v a_o shoshebin_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v say_v elias_n levita_fw-la to_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n shoshebenin_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o judg._n 14._o 20._o samson_n wife_n be_v give_v to_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v use_v as_o his_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o shoshebin_n that_o be_v his_o paranymphus_fw-la or_o his_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n at_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n at_o a_o marriage_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n or_o wedding_n guest_n as_o matth._n 9_o 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v mention_v all_o together_o in_o that_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v free_v from_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n maym._n in_o succah_n per._n 6._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebinin_n be_v common_o two_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosaph_n ad_fw-la cetuboth_n per._n 1._o they_o appoint_v two_o paranymphi_n one_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n kindred_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o bride_n these_o two_o be_v now_o resemble_v among_o we_o by_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bridegroom_n man_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n john_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o jealousy_n and_o indignation_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v kindle_v in_o he_o at_o jesus_n his_o honour_n and_o the_o resort_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sort_n unto_o he_o no_o say_v john_n i_o envy_v not_o his_o honour_n and_o growth_n but_o as_o a_o near_a and_o true_a friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n envy_v not_o but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bridegroom_n happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o all_o observe_v and_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o marriage_n and_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o so_o be_v it_o my_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o honour_n growth_n splendour_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o concern_v his_o ministry_n and_o glory_n compare_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o the_o sun_n appear_v swallow_v up_o and_o eclipse_v by_o that_o light_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o prediction_n of_o john_n of_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v in_o that_o next_o section_n but_o that_o exposition_n that_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o day_n increase_v from_o christmas_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o decrease_v from_o midsummer_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v seem_v to_o have_v look_v more_o on_o a_o almanac_n than_o on_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o here_o be_v another_o argument_n whereby_o the_o baptist_n will_v convince_v his_o disciple_n against_o those_o thought_n of_o emulation_n that_o they_o have_v of_o john_n compare_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v and_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o do_v or_o will_v eclipse_v the_o honour_n of_o john_n why_o say_v john_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o before_o all_o other_o the_o baptist_n do_v herein_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o §._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v so_o verbatim_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n but_o the_o arabic_a erasmus_n beza_n the_o italian_a etc._n etc._n read_v it_o as_o our_o english_a do_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a the_o french_a enlarge_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v as_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o character_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v character_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o do_v so_o forward_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o speak_v especial_o three_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o thing_n
couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o unclean_a only_o one_o couple_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n vers._n 26._o man_n create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n chap._n ii_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers._n 4._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o mist_n that_o have_v go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o again_o in_o rain_n or_o dew_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o which_o water_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n bud_v to_o maturity_n in_o a_o trice_n this_o dew_n be_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v withal_o exceed_o supernatural_a because_o â—o_o speedy_a vers._n 7._o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o into_o that_o earth_n so_o prepare_v he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o vers._n 10._o eden_n water_v by_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v it_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nilus_n and_o jordan_n chap._n 13._o 10._o to_o adam_n thus_o create_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n show_v at_o once_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o mate_v and_o that_o they_o come_v before_o he_o by_o pair_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o fellow_n which_o thereupon_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o a_o rib_n which_o part_n of_o he_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o the_o creation_n end_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n iii_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n she_o enter_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o perceive_v she_o both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o diminish_v to_o and_o from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 49._o 12._o christ_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v censure_v and_o they_o be_v question_v also_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v but_o so_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o but_o none_o for_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o man_n himself_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v adam_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o life_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v live_v in_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o lay_v christ_n die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n god_n teach_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n imagine_v the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o suppose_v the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o lie_v thus_o adam_n thus_o fall_v censure_v recover_v instruct_v and_o expel_v eden_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o by_o god_n appointment_n keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o spend_v it_o only_o in_o divine_a duty_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v chap._n 2._o be_v partly_o because_o moses_n will_v lay_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o without_o interposition_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v show_v by_o set_v it_o before_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v observe_v a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n because_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v chap._n iu._n cain_n and_o abel_n twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o first_o be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o after_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o faith_n of_o abel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a material_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o slay_a beast_n and_o so_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o though_o his_o dry_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v material_n far_o more_o combustible_a cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n till_o the_o law_n fix_v it_o for_o a_o common_a service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n even_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gedeon_n manoah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o liberty_n before_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o vers_n 7._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o offering_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n than_o punishment_n for_o first_o god_n come_v not_o to_o deject_v cain_n low_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o dejection_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deign_v to_o give_v he_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v second_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n intend_v sudden_a judgement_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o what_o dependence_n can_v the_o word_n follow_v have_v with_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v punish_v and_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v to_o threaten_v poor_a abel_n more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n three_o the_o original_a word_n chateath_n as_o it_o signify_v sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o hos._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o along_o leviticus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o best_o know_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n vers._n 14._o cain_n sensible_a of_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deny_v to_o he_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o linger_a punishment_n and_o cain_n be_v assure_v of_o long_a life_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o sensuality_n to_o sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o vers._n 23._o lamech_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o polygamy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n seventy_o time_n great_a than_o
they_o of_o the_o most_o difficulty_n as_o far_o as_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o truth_n of_o history_n will_v warrant_v and_o justify_v reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o dignity_n for_o thou_o and_o a_o remnant_n of_o strength_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v many_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o be_v reuben_n dignify_v in_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o have_v he_o a_o residue_n of_o strength_n in_o be_v frontier_n against_o the_o hagarens_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o vers._n 4._o unstable_a as_o water_v in_o affect_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o refuse_v relinquas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-fr relinquas_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v no_o remnant_n of_o thy_o instability_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n their_o trafficking_n be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n for_o their_o ipsorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venditionis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la pretence_n of_o trade_n with_o shechem_n they_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o bloodiness_n vers._n 6._o for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n as_o for_o their_o will_v they_o will_v hough_v a_o ox_n for_o they_o use_v circumcision_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o master_n and_o murder_v i_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o bring_v he_o under_o to_o their_o will_n vers._n 13._o zebulon_n shall_v dwell_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o genezaret_n east_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o phoenicia_n or_o the_o mediterranean_a north-west_n vers._n 14._o issachar_n be_v a_o ass_n of_o bone_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o phoenicia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n on_o the_o other_o vers._n 22._o joseph_n be_v a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n his_o fruitfulness_n in_o son_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o well_o in_o daughter_n it_o go_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o joseph_n blessing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n as_o conjecture_v at_o rather_o than_o bold_o aver_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o ben_n and_o bavoth_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n second_o that_o the_o word_n ben_n be_v by_o his_o place_n in_o regimine_fw-la but_o by_o his_o vowel_n not_o so_o be_v porah_n by_o his_o last_o letter_n in_o regimine_fw-la but_o not_o by_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v render_v something_o answerable_a to_o this_o their_o double_a condition_n ben-porath_a joseph_n be_v a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n here_o they_o have_v the_o due_a of_o their_o place_n and_o porath_n ben_n fruitfulness_n of_o son_n here_o they_o have_v the_o due_a of_o their_o vowel_n and_o letter_n three_o that_o porath_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n porath_n bavoth_v fruitfulness_n in_o daughter_n four_o that_o shur_n signify_v native_o in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n psal._n 92._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n that_o it_o betoken_v a_o wall_n joseph_n fruitfulness_n in_o son_n than_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o well_o of_o shechem_n where_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n aslemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n as_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o there_o also_o jeroboam_n of_o joseph_n raise_v up_o that_o house_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o sychar_n have_v their_o warrant_n to_o maintain_v that_o their_o well_o be_v jocobs_n well_o and_o that_o his_o son_n and_o cattle_n drink_v of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v dig_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o jacob_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o aught_o any_o samaritane_n alive_a can_v tell_v if_o he_o fetch_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v give_v that_o portion_n of_o ground_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o 22._o do_v here_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o well_o in_o it_o and_o beside_o that_o well_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v rise_v to_o honour_n his_o fruitfulness_n by_o daughter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o judg._n 21._o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n and_o of_o shiloh_n both_o of_o joseph_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o hostile_a tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n or_o else_o it_o have_v decay_v a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la section_n i._n israel_n afflict_v in_o egypt_n about_o 120_o year_n from_z the_o giving_z of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 1._o 17._o this_o sum_n of_o year_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o half_a of_o it_o be_v spend_v before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o half_a of_o it_o in_o there_o be_v there_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n be_v take_v up_o before_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n thus_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n compare_v gen._n 12._o 4._o with_o gen._n 21._o 5._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n threescore_o gen._n 25._o 26._o from_o thence_o to_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o gen._n 27._o 9_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n they_o spend_v in_o egypt_n namely_o ninety_o four_o before_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o one_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o deliverance_n for_o levi_n and_o joseph_n be_v both_o bear_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jacob_n second_o apprenticeship_n gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o levi_n in_o the_o four_o and_o joseph_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o year_n between_o they_o now_o joseph_n when_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a compare_v gen._n 41._o 46._o 51._o &_o 45._o 6._o and_o then_o be_v levi_n forty_o three_o and_o levi_n live_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n exod._n 6._o 16._o out_o of_o which_o those_o forty_o three_o be_v deduct_v which_o he_o have_v spend_v before_o their_o come_n down_o into_o egypt_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ninety_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o those_o ninety_o four_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o they_o spend_v in_o that_o land_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o delivery_n and_o till_o his_o death_n they_o feel_v no_o affliction_n exod._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o section_n ii_o the_o 88_o &_o 89_o psalm_n pen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n these_o two_o psalm_n be_v the_o old_a piece_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v to_o show_v for_o they_o be_v pen_v many_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n by_o two_o man_n that_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n heman_n and_o ethan_n two_o son_n of_o zerah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o in_o psalm_n 88_o heman_n deplore_v the_o distress_n and_o misery_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n in_o most_o passionate_a measure_n and_o therefore_o title_n his_o elegy_n gnal_n mahalath_n leannoth_n concern_v sickness_n by_o affliction_n and_o according_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o mahol_n 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o in_o psal._n 89._o ethan_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15._o sing_v joyful_o their_o deliverance_n that_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o red_a sea_n shall_v be_v rule_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o rahab_n or_o egypt_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n vers_n 10._o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 15._o object_n but_o david_n be_v name_v frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o ethan_n be_v dead_a answ._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v prophetical_o as_o samuel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v name_v by_o moses_n psal._n 99_o 6._o for_o that_o psalm_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o some_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v piece_n
christ_n which_o they_o mistake_v shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o even_o just_a now_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o of_o this_o power_n he_o tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v and_o dilate_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n §._o certain_a article_n or_o position_n tend_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o millenaries_n that_o concur_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n intend_v not_o the_o story_n and_o time_n that_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n but_o take_v at_o he_o and_o begin_v where_o daniel_n leave_v to_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v ruin_v 3._o that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o rome_n nor_o possible_o can_v be_v dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o well_o weigh_v together_o 4._o that_o the_o blasphemous_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o 8_o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n 5._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o shall_v persecute_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o aim_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v place_n but_o condition_n 7._o that_o ezekiel_n new_a jerusalem_n be_v big_a in_o compass_n by_o many_o hundred_o of_o mile_n than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ever_o be_v in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n 8._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o curse_a earth_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 9_o that_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a that_o begin_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14._o 27._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o same_o date_n 11._o that_o his_o bind_v up_o be_v not_o from_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o 3_o 8._o 12._o that_o multitude_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o millenaries_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o earthly_a prosperity_n do_v purposely_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o spiritual_a happiness_n vers._n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o §._o 1._o how_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v spectator_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o evangelist_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n beside_o the_o twelve_o for_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n he_o have_v name_v both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n which_o number_n of_o man_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o have_v sum_v to_o 120_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 24._o he_o have_v so_o carry_v the_o story_n as_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o at_o vers_n 33._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n until_o the_o ascension_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o argument_n for_o we_o hereafter_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a vers_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_o vers._n 9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o §._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n come_v into_o dispute_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v 32_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 33_o and_o a_o half_a main_o upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o clause_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o suffering_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o be_v it_o controvert_v upon_o that_o text_n whether_o to_o begin_v those_o from_o his_o enter_v upon_o his_o 30_o year_n current_n or_o from_o finish_v that_o year_n complete_a the_o text_n speak_v out_o for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o be_v thirty_o complete_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v 20._o be_v be_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o after_o a_o certain_a reckon_n or_o as_o it_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o draw_v upon_o thirty_o complete_a likewise_o for_o if_o he_o be_v full_a thirty_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o and_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o full_a thirty_o than_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o indeed_o and_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thirty_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v clear_o teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v that_o jesus_n be_v now_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v without_o any_o great_a scruple_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v when_o he_o be_v now_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a complete_a which_o we_o must_v write_v his_o thirty_o three_o year_n current_n §._o 2._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o exaltation_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960_o then_o half_o pass_v or_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n up_o these_o several_a sum_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n will_v make_v it_o apparent_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656_o gen._n 5._o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 427_o gen._n 11._o &_o 12._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n 430_o exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 480_o 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o from_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 7_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o from_o finish_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 30_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o &_o 11._o 40._o compar_fw-la from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n 390_o ezek._n 4._o 5_o 6._o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 50_o jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o pres_o compar_fw-la from_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 490_o dan._n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n total_a 3960_o  _fw-fr and_o hereupon_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v by_o solomon_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3000._o so_o that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o titus_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4000_o jerusalem_n be_v dostroy_v exact_o 40_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o vers._n 12._o olivet_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n §._o 1._o why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v measure_v this_o distance_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o scruple_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v material_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o this_o same_o evangelist_n
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v good_a for_o have_v get_v the_o liberty_n of_o retiredness_n say_v 44_o say_v say_v say_v cap._n 42_o 43_o 44_o suetonius_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o let_v go_v loose_a all_o the_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o dissemble_v uncleanness_n both_o with_o boy_n and_o girl_n ravish_v both_o of_o wife_n and_o maid_n new_o invent_v art_n of_o lechery_n and_o trade_n of_o lust_n obscene_a bathe_n and_o filthy_a feast_n and_o such_o horribleness_n of_o beastiality_n that_o the_o mention_n thereof_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_n hear_v nay_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o none_o such_o till_o this_o very_a time_n §._o his_o cruelty_n and_o how_o forward_v nor_o which_o be_v wonderful_a do_v he_o in_o all_o this_o delicacy_n and_o effeminateness_n remit_v or_o ungive_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o as_o in_o his_o person_n he_o play_v the_o swine_n in_o capri_n so_o by_o his_o letter_n do_v he_o the_o lion_n at_o rome_n the_o cowardice_n and_o fawn_v of_o the_o senate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v run_v and_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v do_v forward_o his_o inhuman_a disposition_n exceed_v much_o for_o as_o this_o inhumanity_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v so_o do_v their_o compliance_n show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o his_o list_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n say_v 58._o say_v say_v say_v lib._n 58._o dion_z that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v hearty_o eat_v the_o emperor_n flesh_n yet_o when_o cn._n domitius_n and_o camillus_n scribonianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a come_v to_o pass_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v long_o before_o that_o the_o senate_n shall_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n this_o year_n they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o of_o their_o own_o offer_n and_o no_o one_o constrain_a they_o be_v swear_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o befall_v also_o a_o thing_n yet_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o tiberius_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o order_n as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o twenty_o of_o those_o choose_v by_o lot_n and_o weapon_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o guard_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o senate_n now_o see_v that_o without_o the_o senate_n house_n all_o be_v well_o guard_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n come_v within_o for_o who_o else_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v this_o guard_n add_v but_o for_o themselves_o tiberius_n commend_v their_o forwardness_n and_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o good_a will_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o decline_v as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o put_v sword_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hate_v so_o much_o thus_o dion_n and_o thus_o the_o senate_n take_v in_o their_o own_o net_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v too_o plain_a arm_v tiberius_n with_o suspicion_n hatred_n and_o power_n while_o they_o think_v to_o have_v weapon_v themselves_o a_o far_o mild_a nature_n than_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v miss_v to_o have_v make_v a_o domineer_a use_n of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n when_o their_o visible_a hatred_n have_v show_v he_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o their_o cowardly_a flattery_n have_v show_v he_o his_o power_n and_o how_o he_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o his_o notion_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n §._o 5._o divers_a cruelty_n sejanus_n his_o high_a exalt_a favourite_n have_v be_v find_v or_o at_o least_o suspect_v by_o he_o to_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v drusus_n by_o his_o set_n on_o and_o he_o have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o that_o certainty_n or_o suspicion_n and_o now_o must_v all_o his_o friend_n creature_n kindred_n and_o adherent_n which_o have_v be_v exceed_v many_o to_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n come_v to_o the_o same_o reckon_n and_o ruin_n with_o he_o and_o this_o advantage_n have_v the_o old_a politician_n by_o his_o kennel_a in_o the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o country_n that_o both_o he_o may_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o he_o will_v in_o put_v forward_o his_o design_n for_o his_o letter_n can_v not_o blush_v and_o resolute_a enough_o in_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o accomplish_n for_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o discontent_a city_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o sejanus_n his_o good_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o banishment_n sâ—pra_fw-la tacit._n lib._n 6._o annal._n dion_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pra_fw-la of_o junius_n gallio_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o gallio_n or_o gallenus_n as_o dion_n call_v he_o in_o a_o base_a flattery_n to_o tiberius_n make_v the_o motion_n that_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o guard_n shall_v at_o the_o show_v sit_v in_o the_o knight_n form_n a_o proposal_n more_o full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o fawn_a than_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o suspicion_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o take_v up_o for_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o for_o a_o overture_n of_o sedition_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o sejanus_n as_o think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o hope_n of_o honour_n and_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v gallio_n banish_v to_o lesbos_n but_o recall_v again_o ere_o long_o because_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o pleasentnesâ—_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n in_o the_o magistrate_n house_n the_o same_o letter_n thunderbolt_n sestius_n paconius_n and_o either_o they_o or_o the_o next_o do_v as_o much_o for_o latiaris_n the_o betrayer_n of_o sabinus_n and_o short_o be_v the_o like_a come_v for_o caecilianus_n a_o senator_n quintus_z servaeus_n once_o praetor_n and_o minutius_n thermus_n a_o knight_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o same_o black_a bill_n yet_o do_v julius_n africanus_n and_o seius_n quadratus_n come_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n §._o 6._o strange_a accuse_v thus_o come_v his_o packet_n very_o frequent_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o but_o write_v in_o some_o man_n blood_n or_o other_o he_o be_v canker_a and_o crafty_a enough_o to_o accuse_v and_o pretend_v and_o the_o senate_n so_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o happy_a have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n be_v have_v he_o rest_v there_o to_o have_v be_v accuser_n only_o himself_o but_o his_o subtle_a policy_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o it_o to_o set_v such_o division_n and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o accusation_n among_o the_o people_n that_o now_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o affect_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accuse_v impeach_n and_o charge_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contrive_v and_o compass_v each_o other_o death_n cruel_a and_o inhuman_a that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o divide_v and_o imbroile_v his_o own_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o that_o the_o clear_a way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o tyranny_n through_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o can_v think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o true_o happy_a unless_o his_o people_n die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o live_v in_o misery_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o think_v of_o a_o invisible_a hand_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o deplorate_a condition_n of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n wrought_v and_o bring_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o own_o prince_n that_o she_o now_o perish_v daily_a and_o sad_o by_o her_o false_a accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o false_a accusation_n and_o unjust_a condemn_v she_o have_v destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o say_v tacitus_n do_v tiberius_n incite_v the_o chief_a man_n to_o mischief_n admonish_v c._n caestius_n mischief_n tiberius_n incite_v the_o chies_a man_n to_o mischief_n the_o father_n to_o tell_v the_o senate_n what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o caestius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o accuse_v a_o bane_n which_o those_o time_n bring_v forth_o when_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o senate_n will_v practice_v most_o base_a accusation_n some_o open_o many_o secret_o nor_o can_v you_o then_o discern_v stranger_n from_o kinsman_n friend_n from_o man_n unknown_a nor_o what_o be_v new_a nor_o what_o be_v obscure_a
suetonius_n quid_fw-la scribam_fw-la vobis_fw-la p._n c._n aut_fw-la 67._o sueton_n in_o tibâ—â—_n c._n 67._o quomodo_fw-la scribam_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la scribam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dii_fw-la i_o deaeque_fw-la pejus_fw-la perdant_fw-la quem_fw-la perire_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sentio_fw-la si_fw-la scio_fw-la what_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o o_o father_n conscript_n or_o how_o i_o shall_v write_v or_o what_o i_o shall_v not_o write_v at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n the_o god_n and_o goddess_n confound_v i_o worse_o than_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o perish_v daily_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v whereupon_o suetonius_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o himself_o he_o almost_o confess_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o my_o other_o author_n thus_o large_o thus_o do_v even_o his_o villainy_n and_o flagitiousness_n turn_v to_o punishment_n to_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v but_o open_v torture_n and_o stripe_n may_v be_v spy_v there_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v butcher_v with_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o evil_a project_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o blow_n for_o not_o solitariness_n not_o fortune_n can_v protect_v tiberius_n but_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o own_o punishment_n part_n iii_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n §._o 1._o a_o commotion_n of_o they_o if_o the_o method_n of_o josephus_n be_v chronical_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o rank_v of_o story_n to_o be_v presume_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n or_o hereabout_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o â—_o that_o that_o that_o egesip_n de_fw-fr â—â—cid_n â—eâ—us_fw-la l._n 2._o cap_n â—_o famosum_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la as_o egesippus_fw-la call_v it_o or_o villainous_a abuse_n of_o paulina_n a_o noble_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n and_o lady_n of_o rome_n by_o mundus_n a_o knight_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o god_n anubis_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n for_o this_o have_v 4._o have_v have_v have_v joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 4._o he_o mention_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o with_o this_o link_n of_o connexion_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n another_o grievance_n trouble_v the_o jew_n and_o shameful_a thing_n happen_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o relate_v after_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o near_a dependence_n and_o consequence_n to_o this_o of_o the_o lady_n and_o that_o 2_o that_o that_o that_o annal._n lib._n 2_o tacitus_n have_v lay_v that_o occurrence_n of_o the_o jew_n expulsion_n out_o of_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o junius_n silanus_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n we_o will_v omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o will_v take_v in_o another_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o josephus_n have_v place_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n death_n yet_o eusebius_n have_v set_v it_o after_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o its_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o philoe_n for_o its_o truth_n pilate_n as_o 1â—_n as_o as_o as_o antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n say_v josephus_n have_v secret_o bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n certain_a image_n of_o caesar_n and_o set_v they_o up_o the_o people_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v repair_v to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o which_o when_o he_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n they_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v five_o day_n and_o five_o night_n and_o stir_v not_o thence_o on_o the_o six_o day_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v sudden_o environ_v they_o with_o arm_a man_n threaten_v their_o death_n if_o they_o cease_v not_o their_o importunity_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o and_o lay_v their_o neck_n bare_a return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v death_n â—ather_o than_o transgress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n who_o resolution_n when_o pilate_n see_v he_o cause_v the_o image_n to_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o this_o purpose_n joseâ—hus_n but_o philo_n far_o different_o thus_o cajâ—â—â—_n thus_o thus_o thus_o philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la cajâ—â—â—_n pilate_n say_v he_o dedicate_v golden_a shield_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o herod_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n as_o to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v neither_o picture_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o only_o the_o inscription_n show_v who_o have_v dedicate_v they_o and_o to_o who_o yet_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v divulge_v they_o choose_v certain_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n among_o they_o for_o their_o advocate_n who_o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o innovation_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o their_o law_n may_v not_o when_o he_o rough_o deny_v for_o he_o be_v natural_o inflexible_a and_o self-wilful_o sturdy_a they_o make_v fair_a before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v petition_v to_o tiberius_n now_o that_o fret_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o other_o crime_n his_o bribery_n wrong_n rapine_n injury_n oppression_n murder_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o take_v down_o again_o what_o he_o have_v dedicate_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o pleasure_v the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o send_v a_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o tiberius_n who_o understand_v what_o pilate_n have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v rebuke_v and_o check_v he_o for_o his_o innovate_a boldness_n and_o command_v he_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n away_o and_o so_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n thus_o philo_n and_o thus_o different_o these_o two_o country_n man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n and_o which_o also_o befall_v so_o near_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n for_o philo_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o so_o be_v josephus_n less_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o of_o these_o relation_n he_o will_v take_v and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n another_o difference_n fall_v under_o his_o arbitration_n concern_v the_o time_n betwixt_o eusebius_n which_o place_v this_o occurrence_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o baronius_n that_o have_v set_v it_o three_o year_n before_o his_o baptism_n the_o cardinal_n certain_o too_o forward_o in_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o philo_n that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o villainy_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o do_v this_o and_o the_o father_n if_o any_o whit_n too_o backward_o in_o rank_v it_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n yet_o excusable_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o pregnant_a application_n as_o to_o show_v how_o soon_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v choose_v caesar_n before_o christ_n have_v now_o their_o belly_n full_a of_o their_o caesar_n in_o his_o image_n §._o 2._o of_o james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o last_o cite_v author_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n forename_a yet_o have_v they_o agree_v unanimous_o and_o many_o other_o with_o they_o about_o this_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o james_n be_v make_v this_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ordinatur_fw-la jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o baronius_n far_o large_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n that_o his_o chair_n be_v preserve_v and_o reverence_v to_o posterity_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n like_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o mitre_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o he_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n that_o his_o knee_n be_v harden_v with_o continual_a pray_v till_o they_o be_v unsensible_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v his_o seveal_v author_n that_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o better_a informer_n than_o common_a fame_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o question_n indeed_o whether_o james_n
africa_n 789_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v together_o common_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o agapae_n feast_n of_o charity_n what_o 315_o age_n of_o man_n shorten_v at_o the_o flood_n build_v of_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 11_o 34_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 11_o age_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o count_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o late_o begin_v 487_o agrippa_n his_o original_a succession_n to_o his_o uncle-brother_n zeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n p._n 321._o his_o misery_n p._n 818_o to_o 820._o his_o case_n hopeful_a p._n 825._o he_o be_v full_o enlarge_v and_o crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v much_o their_o friend_n p._n 828_o 858_o 879_o 889._o his_o death_n miserable_a 889_o ahasuerosh_n the_o same_o with_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o alabarcha_n not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o office_n 819_o allegory_n the_o jew_n do_v usual_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o taint_v their_o own_o posterity_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 373_o allegation_n citation_n or_o quotation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o 451_o alexander_n the_o conqueror_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n show_v to_o he_o p._n 2065._o *_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o 2066._o *_o almanach_n or_o calendar_n jewish_n with_o the_o festival_n attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o alm_n not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a 843_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 341_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n the_o same_o man._n p._n 242_o 270._o he_o have_v four_o son_n apostle_n 660_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o p._n 721_o 1083._o *_o of_o burn_a offering_n what_o p._n 722_o 2029._o *_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o burn_v up_o wood_n for_o it_o p._n 984_o etc._n etc._n how_o so_o much_o burn_v offering_n can_v be_v offer_v on_o it_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n p._n 2029_o 2030._o *_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v white_v p._n 2036._o *_o brazen_a altar_n put_v on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o altar_n what_o p._n 2036._o *_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v 2033._o *_o amen_n the_o jew_n use_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a affirmation_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o swear_v p._n 515._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o pray_v christ_n use_v it_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 535_o 536._o why_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o so_o often_o ibid._n amen_n amen_n christ_n often_o use_v it_o double_a john_n always_o and_o why_o 535_o 536_o anathama_n maranatha_n what_o 304_o 305_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o history_n p._n 762_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 278._o for_o affront_a the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n and_o often_o not_o a_o conjuctive_a particle_n but_o only_o illustrate_v or_o explicatory_a p._n 518._o this_o conjunctive_a particle_n and_o be_v very_o oft_o cut_v off_o by_o ellipsis_n in_o scripture_n 782_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n call_v one_o of_o the_o first_o yet_o ever_o put_v after_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mention_v of_o they_o p._n 635._o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n 633_o 635_o angel_n create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o probability_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n to_o man._n p._n 2._o angel_n for_o devil_n or_o minister_n 303._o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n afterward_o p._n 323_o 341_o 616_o 617._o angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host._n p._n 428._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n or_o go_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n it_o general_o mean_v after_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a manner_n p._n 512._o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n what_o p._n 668_o 669._o angel_n tutelar_a or_o guardian_n 886_o annas_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o christ_n be_v have_v before_o he_o p._n 454._o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o sagan_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n 912_o anoint_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n twice_o his_o foot_n once_o at_o her_o conversion_n and_o again_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o three_o time_n his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n p._n 251_o 252._o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o charm_n by_o the_o christian_n as_o physic_n in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o sick_a p._n 333._o christ_n anoint_v be_v his_o set_v a_o part_n for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a instalment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 616_o 617._o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v 2051._o *_o antichrist_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o obstinate_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o antichrist_n p._n 296._o see_v man_n of_o sin_n st._n john_n tell_v of_o many_o antichrist_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n p._n 339._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o rome_n heathen_a and_o especial_o papal_a p._n 344._o at_o first_o antichrist_n be_v the_o perverse_a jew_n in_o their_o differ_a sect_n partly_o unbelieving_a and_o partly_o apostatise_v p._n 373._o until_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n arise_v which_o take_v up_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o tradition_n legend_n false_a miracle_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o two_o part_n make_v one_o entire_a antichrist_n p._n 373._o the_o first_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v still_o in_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n notwithstanding_o a_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 376._o antichrist_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v offer_v to_o christ._n 508._o antigonus_n of_o soto_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2080._o *_o antioch_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n plant_v with_o christianity_n 286_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2087_o 2088._o *_o antonia_n the_o tower_n describe_v 1060._o *_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v to_o have_v many_o discourse_n with_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n yea_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 369_o apion_n his_o original_n his_o writing_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o end_n 860_o apollinaris_n suppose_a christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n confute_v 396._o marg._n apocrypha_fw-la ill_o place_v by_o the_o papist_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n 1014_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_v away_o upon_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 297_o 298_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n to_o find_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o gospel_n church_n p._n 223._o their_o number_n three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n ibid._n after_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o remain_v about_o a_o year_n with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n p._n 223_o 233._o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n ibid._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o with_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n p._n 234._o why_o they_o be_v send_v out_o unfurnished_v as_o to_o money_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n upon_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o supper_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n distinct_a from_o what_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v or_o be_v to_o
she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o from_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n see_v luke_n 1._o 56._o and_o compare_v gen._n xxxviii_o 24._o the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n assign_v this_o space_n to_o discover_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n a_o woman_n large_o woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n maim_v in_o geâ—â—â—hin_n cap._n 1._o &_o â—aâ—â—â—_n in_o jeâ—aâ—â—â—n_n cap._n 4._o &_o â—â—etabboth_n cap._n 5._o large_o say_v they_o who_o be_v either_o put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o become_v a_o widow_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v espouse_v but_o after_o ninety_o day_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n or_o no_o and_o that_o distinction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v proselyte_n be_v part_v from_o one_o another_o for_o ninety_o day_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v between_o child_n beget_v in_o holiness_n that_o be_v within_o the_o true_a religion_n see_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o and_o child_n beget_v out_o of_o holiness_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wrack_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a to_o fetch_v out_o thence_o the_o sense_n of_o gentleness_n or_o mercy_n which_o many_o do_v for_o construe_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n separately_z the_o sense_n will_v appear_v clear_a and_o soft_a enough_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n can_v not_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o adulteress_n but_o yet_o not_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v a_o merciful_a man_n and_o love_v his_o wife_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v death_n but_o rather_o public_a disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v her_o public_a for_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v inquire_v whether_o she_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o capital_a punishment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o adultery_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o law_n promulge_v of_o punish_a adultery_n with_o death_n levit._fw-la xx._n 10._o deut._n xxii_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o case_n she_o that_o be_v espouse_v will_v be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o she_o who_o be_v become_v a_o wife_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o law_n mollify_v that_o i_o say_v not_o weaken_v by_o the_o law_n of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v deut._n xxiv_o 1._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o not_o compel_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o scarce_o can_v if_o he_o will_v put_v she_o to_o death_n for_o why_o otherwise_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_v indulge_v joseph_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o do_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o he_o may_v with_o the_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o nation_n the_o adulteress_n may_v be_v put_v away_o she_o that_o be_v espouse_v can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o without_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v concern_v which_o thus_o the_o jewish_a law_n 1_o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap_n 1_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v three_o way_n by_o money_n or_o by_o a_o writing_n or_o by_o be_v lie_v with_o and_o be_v thus_o espouse_v though_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v nor_o conduct_v into_o the_o man_n house_n yet_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v lie_v with_o she_o beside_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v put_v she_o away_o he_o must_v have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v she_o away_o privy_o let_v the_o talmudic_n tract_n gittin_n be_v look_v upon_o where_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v to_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v put_v away_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v give_v private_o if_o the_o husband_n so_o please_v either_o into_o the_o woman_n hand_n or_o bosom_n two_o witness_n only_o present_a verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n denote_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n esa._n vii_o king_n achaz_n there_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o may_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o utter_o consume_v the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n meet_v with_o this_o fear_n by_o a_o signal_n and_o most_o remarkable_a promise_n namely_o that_o soon_o shall_v a_o pure_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thaâ—_n the_o family_n of_o david_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_n yield_v a_o double_a comfort_n namely_o of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n and_o house_n of_o david_n so_o that_o although_o that_o prophecy_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o yet_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v ahaz_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o notable_a sign_n that_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v be_v not_o so_o trouble_v o_o ahaz_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o never_o will_v happen_v that_o a_o pure_a virgin_n shall_v become_v a_o mother_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o a_o pure_a virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n before_o the_o house_n of_o david_n perish_v hear_v this_o o_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o show_v we_o now_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n or_o confess_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o or_o deny_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v when_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v be_v interpret_v §_o in_o what_o language_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n i._o all_o confess_v that_o the_o syriac_a language_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n dwell_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n may_v especial_o appear_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n a_o interpreter_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o reader_n who_o render_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o which_o be_v read_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n bab._n megill_n fol._n 25_o etc._n etc._n massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 11._o 12_o etc._n etc._n hence_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 2._o that_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n a_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n render_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n number_n they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n into_o the_o chaldee_n language_n that_o be_v into_o a_o language_n much_o more_o know_v to_o the_o people_n than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o translate_v they_o at_o all_o and_o why_o he_o translate_v not_o rather_o into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v concern_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o his_o gospel_n the_o other_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v have_v write_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n if_o so_o be_v they_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o paraphra_v jonathan_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n because_o this_o tongue_n be_v much_o more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a text_n have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n into_o a_o more_o know_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o the_o vulgar_a for_o none_o know_v the_o
the_o jew_n daily_o to_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n or_o in_o a_o quantity_n equal_v it_o of_o this_o number_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o gemarist_n of_o both_o talmud_n treat_v at_o large_a 2._o large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 28._o 2._o who_o consult_v whether_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o eighteen_o in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o afterward_o appear_v in_o while_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n some_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o want_v of_o the_o quantity_n and_o bulk_n of_o such_o a_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n say_v they_o that_o simeon_n pekoli_n reduce_v into_o order_n the_o eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o their_o course_n before_o rabban_n gamaliel_n in_o jafne_v rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o any_o that_o know_v to_o compose_v a_o prayer_n against_o the_o sadducee_n samuel_n the_o little_a stand_v forth_o and_o constitute_v one_o etc._n etc._n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v paul_n master_n for_o although_o rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o be_v common_o style_v jafnensis_fw-la of_o jafne_v be_v the_o nephew_n of_o paul_n master_n gamaliel_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v in_o jafne_v yet_o paul_n master_n also_o live_v in_o jafne_fw-ge and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v the_o story_n before_o we_o sufficient_o appear_v hence_o because_o his_o business_n be_v with_o samuel_n the_o little_a who_o certain_o die_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n under_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a therefore_o be_v those_o daily_a prayer_n reduce_v first_o into_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o however_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o reduce_n into_o order_n yet_o so_o many_o there_o be_v in_o daily_a use_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n now_o he_o condemn_v not_o those_o prayer_n altogether_o nor_o esteem_v they_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o deliver_v this_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o extinguish_v not_o other_o form_n ii_o when_o all_o can_v not_o ready_o repeat_v by_o heart_n those_o numerous_a prayer_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a summary_n in_o which_o the_o marrow_n of_o they_o all_o be_v comprise_v and_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o memory_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a epitome_n of_o those_o prayer_n who_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n or_o sometime_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o business_n permit_v not_o to_o repeat_v a_o long_a prayer_n or_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o this_o summary_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fountain_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v let_v every_o one_o pray_v the_o eighteen_o prayer_n every_o day_n r._n joshua_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o pray_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n of_o those_o eighteen_o but_o r._n akibah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o prayer_n be_v free_a in_o his_o mouth_n let_v he_o pray_v the_o eighteen_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o pray_v the_o summary_n of_o those_o eighteen_o above_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o bab._n beracoth_n in_o the_o place_n above_o that_o our_o saviour_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o form_n that_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v iii_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o to_o compose_v form_n of_o short_a prayer_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n which_o be_v assert_v also_o of_o john_n luk._n xi_o 1._o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o example_n and_o they_o not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n in_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n and_o elsewhere_o not_o that_o by_o those_o form_n they_o banish_v or_o destroy_v the_o set_v and_o accustom_a prayer_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o superadd_a their_o own_o to_o they_o and_o to_o suit_v they_o to_o proper_a and_o special_a occasion_n 2._o to_o the_o state_v prayer_n and_o other_o frame_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a to_o add_v some_o short_a prayer_n over_o and_o above_o which_o one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v the_o conclude_a prayer_n take_v these_o example_n of_o these_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n eliezar_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n o_o lord_n that_o love_n and_o brotherhood_n dwell_v in_o our_o portion_n etc._n etc._n r._n jochanan_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n o_o lord_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o misery_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n 1._o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o deliver_v this_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v private_a prayer_n but_o he_o deliver_v this_o most_o exact_a summary_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o to_o our_o prayer_n his_o most_o perfect_a to_o our_o most_o imperfect_a 2._o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o accustom_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o judge_n otherwise_o of_o this_o form_n in_o interpret_n very_o many_o phrase_n and_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n what_o we_o think_v of_o they_o from_o notion_n of_o our_o own_o feign_a upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n as_o in_o what_o sense_n these_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n and_o looker_n on_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n some_o inquire_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v subjoin_v or_o superadd_a the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o we_o and_o fain_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n have_v know_v and_o see_v such_o form_n institute_v for_o common_a use_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o set-prayer_n and_o other_o shall_v judge_n otherwise_o of_o this_o form_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v so_o great_a conformity_n with_o those_o and_o with_o the_o most_o receive_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n iv_o that_o church_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o just_a canon_n and_o that_o indeed_o no_o discommendable_a one_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bâ—b_n â—eâ—â—â—â—th_o fol._n 30._o 1._o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o always_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o and_o otherwise_o command_v many_o time_n over_o but_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v place_v yea_o when_o he_o be_v most_o alone_o that_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o thus_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o pray_v the_o short_a prayer_n that_o be_v one_o different_z from_o the_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a in_o which_o number_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o form_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n when_o in_o whatsoever_o solitude_n or_o distance_n we_o be_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._o this_o epithet_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o very_o usual_a with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephilloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o tephilloth_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o
not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o when_o at_o his_o baptism_n no_o such_o cloud_n appear_v here_o that_o be_v worthy_a observe_n which_o some_o jew_n note_n and_o reason_n dictate_v namely_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o live_v that_o cloud_n be_v the_o people_n guide_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lead_v they_o therefore_o as_o that_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n so_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n 4._o christ_n here_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o glorify_v and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o surpass_v by_o infinite_a degree_n the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o they_o when_o you_o recollect_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v shine_v with_o so_o great_a lustre_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n acknowledge_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o cloudy_a obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o night_n compare_v luk._n ix_o 37._o the_o form_n of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n be_v change_v while_o he_o pray_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a be_v overcharge_v with_o sleep_n when_o they_o awake_v o_o what_o a_o spectacle_n have_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o observe_v and_o contemplate_v they_o discover_v the_o prophet_n who_o now_o depart_v peter_n will_v detain_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o noble_a a_o scene_n shall_v be_v disperse_v make_v this_o proposition_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v know_v he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o society_n however_o astonish_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o by_o mark_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o his_o word_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v as_o well_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n while_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n will_v abide_v and_o dwell_v there_o together_o in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n now_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scene_n peter_n speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o go_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v foretell_v christ_n of_o his_o death_n such_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v luk._n xxiv_o 44._o he_o preach_v his_o deity_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n seal_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n see_v 2_o pet._n i._o 16_o 17._o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v i._o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o one_o might_n concern_v the_o expect_a come_v of_o elias_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pass_v which_o sufficient_o speak_v out_o that_o vain_a expectation_n and_o the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v 1._o let_v david_n kimchi_n first_o be_v hear_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n which_o ascend_v of_o old_a into_o heaven_n into_o a_o create_a body_n like_v to_o his_o former_a body_n for_o his_o first_o body_n return_v to_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n each_o element_n to_o its_o own_o element_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o israel_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v admonish_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n together_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o turn_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_n in_o the_o question_n under_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mean_v which_o mark_n intimate_v yet_o they_o roundly_o retort_v why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o let_v aben_n ezra_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o elias_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n we_o find_v also_o that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n inquire_v of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n but_z who_o pour_v moreover_o elisha_n depart_v not_o from_o elijah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o elias_n go_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o then_o write_v and_o send_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o letter_n be_v find_v or_o bring_v to_o he_o which_o elias_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o holy_a wise_a men._n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n hasten_v his_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n so_o he_o upon_o mal._n iu._n 3._o the_o talmudist_n do_v suppose_v elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 2._o carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 30._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o truma_n say_v one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a be_v burn_v lest_o elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 4._o the_o talmudical_a book_n abound_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a trifle_n 13._o trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n maimon_n in_o gizelah_n c._n 13._o if_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o public_a outcry_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n come_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o let_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o he_o until_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o bava_n mezia_n cap._n 1._o hal._n ult_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o find_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n between_o his_o country_n man_n and_o know_v
bind_v to_o deliver_v they_o e._n g._n if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v he_o out_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jerico_fw-la this_o be_v the_o most_o beat_a and_o frequent_v road_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o perea_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o great_a traffic_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o city_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o course_n that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o jericho_n as_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o see_v note_n upon_o chap._n i._n 5._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v superadd_a this_o passage_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n taanith_n 4._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o the_o former_a prophet_n institute_v four_o and_o twenty_o course_n and_o for_o every_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stationary_n classis_fw-la of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v the_o stationary_a number_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o half_n that_o station_n out_o of_o jericho_n jericho_n can_v indeed_o have_v produce_v a_o entire_a station_n but_o that_o it_o will_v give_v the_o preference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o it_o produce_v but_o half_o here_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o historical_a parable_n why_o there_o be_v such_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o levite_n travel_v that_o way_n because_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a intercourse_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n between_o twese_n town_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o station_n abovementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v among_o thief_n it_o be_v with_o great_a confidence_n i_o find_v but_o upon_o what_o foundation_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o commentator_n general_o make_v adummim_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o robbery_n above_o all_o other_o place_n it_o be_v true_a the_o road_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n be_v dangerous_a enough_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v there_o be_v place_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n orient_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n notit_fw-la impeâ—_n orient_n betwixt_o aelia_n and_o jericho_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o passenger_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v adummim_n i._n e._n a_o place_n of_o redness_n from_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v spill_v by_o robber_n there_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o little_a force_n in_o it_o because_o the_o place_n have_v that_o name_n of_o adummim_n even_o in_o joshua_n day_n when_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o pester_v with_o robbery_n as_o they_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n utter_v this_o parable_n see_v the_o place_n 7._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n josh._n xv._o 7._o where_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o go_v up_o to_o adumntim_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o very_o distant_a from_o jericho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_o dead_a the_o rabbin_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o to_o death_n beyond_o which_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n death_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o just_a expire_a verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n this_o priest_n and_o this_o levite_n shall_v thus_o pass_v by_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v he_o not_o a_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o school_n not_o to_o succour_v a_o gentile_a no_o nor_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n now_o be_v this_o wound_a man_n such_o a_o one_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o touch_v one_o half_a head_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n seem_v to_o hint_n as_o if_o they_o pass_v by_o he_o keep_v their_o distance_n from_o he_o let_v they_o tell_v the_o reason_n themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v impute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o charity_n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n 9_o samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n joh._n iu._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o for_o any_o curtsy_n do_v to_o they_o but_o will_v this_o jew_n half_a dead_a reject_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n at_o this_o time_n this_o person_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n than_o which_o the_o jew_n hate_v nothing_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o show_v this_o kindâ—ess_n to_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o plain_a instance_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n acknowledge_v the_o wound_a man_n for_o his_o neighbour_n in_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wound_a man_n neighbour_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o a_o stranger_n yea_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o neighbour_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n 1._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi sol_fw-mi 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o spread_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o have_v mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o oil_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mix_v it_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v forbid_v a_o tradition_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o r._n meir_n both_o to_o mingle_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n a_o ruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shekel_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selaa_o and_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o sour_a penny_n so_o that_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v two_o penny_n a_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o by_o every_o one_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n 13._o life_n life_n life_n life_n life_n life_n exod._n xxx_o 13._o whence_o not_o unsit_o we_o see_v two_o penny_n be_v pay_v down_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o man_n life_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host._n the_o rabbin_n retain_v this_o greek_a word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n call_v it_o ismaelitick_a or_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n say_v he_o in_o the_o ishmaelitish_n language_n be_v call_v pandak_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o arabic_a version_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_n 3._o original_n original_n original_n original_n original_n original_n midra_n tillin_n fol._n 16._o 3._o two_o man_n go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inn_n one_o a_o just_a the_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n they_o sit_v down_o apart_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o host_n let_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o pheasant_n and_o let_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conditum_fw-la or_o hippocras_n the_o just_a man_n say_v to_o the_o host_n let_v i_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o dish_n of_o lentiles_n the_o wicked_a man_n laugh_v the_o just_a man_n to_o scorn_v see_v how_o this_o fool_n call_v for_o lentile_n when_o he_o may_v have_v dainty_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o just_a man_n see_v how_o this_o fool_n eat_v when_o his_o tooth_n be_v to_o be_v immediate_o dash_v out_o the_o just_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o host_n give_v i_o two_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o i_o may_v bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o he_o and_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o give_v to_o the_o host_n a_o piece_n of_o
speaking_z according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n but_o he_o further_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o all_o this_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o too_o there_o seem_v a_o peculiar_a force_n in_o that_o addition_n and_o a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o same_o jesus_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o conceive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o very_a day_n bear_v witness_v also_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o observation_n among_o we_o concern_v the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o there_o be_v some_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v expound_v this_o break_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n when_o christ_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o disappear_v in_o the_o very_a distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o interrupt_v the_o supper_n and_o where_o indeed_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o taste_v a_o bit_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v before_o it_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o three_o eat_v together_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v grace_n 1._o grace_n grace_n grace_n grace_n grace_n grace_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v one_o of_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bless_v but_o if_o there_o be_v three_o and_o himself_o than_o he_o say_v bless_v you_o 1._o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o ib._n fol._n 49._o 1._o although_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n tie_v himself_o exact_o to_o that_o custom_n of_o sayiny_n let_v we_o bless_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o common_a form_n of_o blessing_n before_o meat_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o probable_a he_o do_v use_v some_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o beza_n say_v in_o uno_fw-la exemplari_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o one_o copy_n we_o read_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o our_o heart_n hide_v heinsius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o optimis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v hide_a in_o the_o best_a copy_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o best_a translation_n too_o but_o this_o read_n favour_v his_o interpretation_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o be_v we_o not_o fool_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o while_o he_o be_v discourse_v we_o in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v rather_o expound_v it_o by_o some_o such_o parallel_a place_n as_o these_o my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v psal._n thirty-nine_o 3._o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n jerem._n xx._n 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o grow_v so_o warm_a that_o they_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o must_v break_v silence_n and_o utter_v themselves_o so_o these_o be_v we_o not_o so_o mighty_o affect_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v just_a break_v out_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o have_v salute_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o far_o fetch_v conceit_n in_o taanith_n 2._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 20._o 2._o r_o alai_n bar_n barachiah_n say_v if_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n journey_n together_o and_o do_v not_o maintain_v some_o discourse_n betwixt_o themselves_o concern_v the_o law_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o talk_v behold_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n ii_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n i._o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eleven_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v the_o eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o say_v they_o have_v return_v from_o emmaus_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o as_o certain_a and_o believe_v or_o do_v they_o tell_v they_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v come_v from_o emmaus_n as_o thing_n true_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o eleven_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o himself_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 13._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v xvi_o 11._o 13._o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o say_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n as_o if_o they_o be_v confident_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v simon_n so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o return_v who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n towards_o galilee_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v there_o meet_v with_o jesus_n they_o conclude_v hence_o oh_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v return_v back_o so_o soon_o which_o bring_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o maximin_n capitol_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n in_o jul._n capitol_n the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v from_o aquileia_n to_o rome_n change_v his_o horse_n often_o come_v with_o so_o great_a speed_n that_o he_o get_v to_o rome_n in_o four_o day_n it_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o some_o game_n be_v celebrate_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o balbinus_n and_o gordianus_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o theatre_n the_o messenger_n come_v in_o and_o before_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o maximin_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o prevent_v he_o in_o the_o news_n he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o any_o worldly_a affair_n can_v have_v call_v away_o these_o two_o from_o the_o feast_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n nor_o indeed_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n but_o something_o great_a and_o more_o urgent_a than_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o now_o imagine_v with_o what_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n poor_a peter_n thought_n be_v harass_v for_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n what_o emotion_n of_o mind_n he_o feel_v when_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o angel_n to_o let_v peter_n particular_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o they_o may_v see_v he_o there_o mark_v xvi_o 7._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o question_n that_o one_o of_o these_o disciple_n go_v towards_o emmaus_n be_v peter_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o from_o the_o woman_n take_v alpheus_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n make_v towards_o galilee_n not_o without_o communicate_v before_o hand_n to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n the_o design_n of_o that_o progress_n they_o therefore_o find_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o return_v make_v the_o conjecture_n among_o themselves_o that_o certain_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v back_o so_o soon_o compare_v but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o nothing_o can_v seem_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o those_o two_o return_v from_o emmaus_n find_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n gather_v and_o sit_v together_o now_o if_o simon_n be_v not_o among_o they_o they_o be_v not_o eleven_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o two_o answ._n i._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o and_o sit_v
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
〈◊〉_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n â—ight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
she_o hug_v and_o press_n and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n they_o have_v so_o foolish_a and_o fond_a a_o prize_v and_o tenderness_n to_o a_o jew_n forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o that_o very_a fondness_n help_v to_o hug_v and_o crush_v the_o nation_n to_o this_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n o_o noli_fw-la tangere_fw-la meddle_v not_o with_o he_o so_o severe_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o you_o will_v with_o another_o man_n i_o can_v tire_v you_o with_o evidence_n of_o this_o fondness_n and_o folly_n in_o multitude_n of_o instance_n shall_v i_o but_o give_v you_o one_o of_o their_o own_o story_n a_o father_n send_v out_o his_o son_n to_o hire_v labourer_n to_o come_v to_o work_v with_o he_o the_o son_n agree_v with_o he_o for_o so_o much_o money_n a_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o his_o father_n understand_v that_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o find_v they_o their_o diet_n ah_o son_n say_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v though_o thou_o shall_v keep_v as_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o table_n for_o they_o as_o ever_o solomon_n do_v thou_o can_v never_o make_v good_a thy_o agreement_n for_o their_o diet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o no_o treatment_n or_o entertainment_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o their_o desert_n and_o dignity_n john_n baptist_n very_o well_o know_v how_o high_a their_o pulse_n beat_v upon_o this_o delirium_fw-la which_o he_o bid_v think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o this_o they_o think_v be_v privilege_n enough_o and_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o every_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n for_o so_o the_o expression_n mean_v there_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o every_o israelite_n why_o forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o this_o very_a maxim_n learn_v and_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o nicodemus_n make_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi at_o a_o nonplus_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o messiah_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o he_o think_v his_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o israelite_n will_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o i_o can_v produce_v you_o instance_n in_o their_o own_o author_n where_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v use_v to_o check_v and_o hinder_v execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n jew_n o_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o horrid_a a_o villain_n yet_o o_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v that_o elias_n himself_o have_v appear_v to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n with_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o some_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o grandee_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o that_o sanhedrin_n that_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n in_o seven_o year_n nay_o in_o seventy_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a court_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n say_v they_o when_o execution_n be_v do_v there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v any_o in_o our_o time_n do_v need_v there_o any_o other_o seed_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o mischief_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o without_o number_n than_o such_o a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o sow_v but_o such_o remissness_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o present_o you_o will_v have_v a_o very_a plentiful_a crop_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n like_o that_o hemlock_n crop_v in_o hos._n x._o 4._o judgement_n spring_v up_o as_o hemlock_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n by_o the_o way_n upon_o this_o fond_a and_o mad_a principle_n of_o they_o of_o jew-prizing_a i_o can_v but_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o their_o deadly_a spleen_n and_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n when_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o national_a principle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v he_o eager_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o for_o that_o end_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o heathen_a power_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v so_o by_o jew_n before_o ii_o how_o heavy_a the_o hand_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o when_o contrary_a to_o their_o nation-principle_n of_o jew-prizing_a they_o fall_v jew_n to_o destroy_v jew_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o murder_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o horride_v assassination_n and_o destractiveness_n that_o any_o story_n record_v a_o second_o hinderer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n among_o they_o i_o may_v emblem_n by_o that_o foolish_a roman_a emperor_n that_o while_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v busy_v in_o consult_v and_o take_v care_n about_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a great_a business_n and_o employment_n he_o follow_v to_o catch_v fly_n our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o these_o man_n do_v much_o the_o like_a matth._n xxiii_o 22._o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v punctual_a about_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o weight_n and_o remis_fw-la about_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o the_o great_a import_n severe_a about_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o and_o careless_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o all_o in_o all_o like_a israel_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o zealous_a to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n the_o levite_n concubine_n but_o never_o mind_n the_o avenge_a of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o set_n up_o michal_n and_o the_o danite_n idol_n they_o be_v extreme_a punctual_a in_o require_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o their_o tradition_n give_v leave_v to_o starve_v their_o parent_n with_o say_v corban_n or_o let_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v relieve_v thou_o by_o be_v dedicate_v for_o sacred_a and_o they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o let_v father_n or_o mother_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n they_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o look_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o staff_n in_o hand_n or_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n or_o their_o purse_n at_o their_o girdle_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strict_a law_n but_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o keep_v a_o market_n or_o fair_a of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n there_o they_o have_v tabernae_n shop_n there_o where_o they_o sell_v salt_n and_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o use_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n itself_o when_o it_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o room_n gazith_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o close_o by_o those_o shop_n and_o never_o quecht_v at_o it_o to_o make_v the_o temple_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v do_v they_o keep_v about_o our_o saviour_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o sanhedrin_n bring_v she_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o lay_v a_o trap_n for_o he_o by_o try_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v in_o that_o case_n but_o of_o more_o do_v to_o she_o for_o her_o crime_n you_o have_v no_o news_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o he_o that_o read_v their_o pandect_n and_o canon_n and_o their_o determination_n and_o debate_v there_o may_v just_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v how_o serious_a and_o grave_a they_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o chaf_n and_o that_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o laughter_n and_o how_o slight_a and_o little_a look_v after_o these_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v true_a piety_n justice_n charity_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o smart_o they_o measure_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o that_o short_a passage_n you_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n those_o tradition_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o prove_v consequent_o the_o utter_a ruin_n
construe_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o frame_v story_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o big_a enough_o for_o many_o viz._n that_o huge_a story_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o be_v boil_a in_o scald_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v and_o when_o bury_v at_o ephesus_n yet_o his_o grave_a beat_n as_o if_o he_o live_v within_o it_o if_o you_o trace_v to_o the_o proper_a spring_n head_n you_o will_v find_v it_o found_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o xxi_o john_n 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v mistake_v when_o first_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o apostle_n shall_v not_o die_v i_o may_v speak_v how_o ignorance_n in_o other_o story_n and_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o falsity_n as_o domitian_n kill_n david_n line_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o original_n be_v over-officiousness_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o that_o have_v outshoot_v the_o other_o many_o bow-length_n ignorance_n have_v breed_v its_o thousand_o but_o this_o its_o ten_o thousand_o the_o undo_n of_o history_n be_v the_o over_n when_o historian_n over-sedulous_a and_o over-officious_a to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v think_v they_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o and_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o and_o like_o poet_n have_v never_o think_v enough_o say_v till_o so_o much_o be_v say_v as_o none_o can_v believe_v i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o ecclesiasticul_n history_n menologia_fw-la surius_n etc._n etc._n will_v afford_v thousand_o the_o example_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o any_o credit_n or_o without_o a_o brand_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o be_v make_v either_o a_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o country_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o martyr_n or_o all_o see_v dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n and_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o so_o now_o this_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o from_o ignorance_n nor_o indeed_o from_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o who_o first_o assert_v it_o but_o from_o officiousness_n to_o do_v these_o man_n honour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a fabulousness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o refer_v to_o ignoronce_n or_o this_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mongrel_n of_o both_o such_o as_o that_o that_o christ_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n betwixt_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n because_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n i._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o that_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n ii_o be_v three_o king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n lxx_o 10._o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n or_o officiousness_n or_o both_o its_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o its_o mother_n a_o hittite_n three_o a_o three_o original_n of_o this_o be_v studium_fw-la partium_fw-la favour_n to_o a_o party_n this_o be_v officiousness_n swear_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o side_n what_o this_o have_v do_v in_o all_o story_n he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o story_n that_o have_v not_o observe_v officiousness_n to_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o good_a man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v unknown_a and_o unrelated_a to_o have_v do_v much_o this_o more_o when_o writer_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v mind_v to_o honour_v singular_a place_n person_n action_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v they_o keep_v within_o bound_n he_o be_v a_o historian_n indeed_o that_o can_v keep_v ab_fw-la odio_fw-la procul_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la free_a from_o envy_n and_o affection_n especial_o when_o he_o write_v near_o that_o time_n of_o those_o person_n and_o action_n which_o he_o write_v of_o when_o i_o read_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o sozomen_n and_o julian_n in_o coesaribus_fw-la de_fw-fr constantino_n i_o can_v but_o be_v suspicious_a on_o both_o hand_n that_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o favour_n have_v make_v the_o contrary_a party_n lay_v on_o so_o much_o black_a and_o white_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a visage_n thousand_o of_o such_o relation_n thus_o taint_v may_v be_v produce_v hence_o be_v more_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o man_n of_o reason_n especial_o that_o know_v scripture_n do_v or_o well_o or_o can_v believe_v but_o to_o pitch_v near_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n how_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v a_o partiality_n and_o studium_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o country_n and_o city_n to_o father_n their_o original_n upon_o some_o transcendent_a person_n or_o other_o the_o heathen_n on_o some_o deity_n so_o livy_n datur_fw-la haec_fw-la venia_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la ut_fw-la miscendo_fw-la humana_fw-la divinis_fw-la primordia_fw-la urbium_fw-la augustiora_fw-la fiant_fw-la christian_n city_n or_o country_n have_v the_o like_a ambition_n to_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o some_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n or_o martyr_n four_o a_o four_o origine_fw-la of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v animus_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v pia_fw-la fraud_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a craft_n because_o history_n do_v affect_v and_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o if_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v promote_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sometime_o this_o have_v be_v do_v impiissima_fw-la impudentia_fw-la out_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a shamelesness_n some_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n either_o to_o amuse_v man_n mind_n or_o to_o abuse_v they_o or_o to_o interrupt_v their_o study_n and_o believe_v of_o better_a thing_n ii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o four_o original_n shall_v we_o refer_v this_o opinion_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o animus_n decipiendi_fw-la in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a sense_n have_v maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o position_n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v the_o original_a of_o it_o by_o the_o three_o foremention_v first_o may_v it_o not_o be_v occasion_v by_o ignorance_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v the_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o preface_n these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o opinion_n by_o author_n of_o less_o suspicion_n be_v not_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n death_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o hence_o 3._o credulity_n in_o those_o time_n be_v better_o cheap_a partly_o because_o deceit_n be_v not_o then_o suspect_v nor_o discover_v partly_o because_o neither_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o common_a nor_o general_o be_v man_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o they_o 4._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o misconstrue_v this_o place_n and_o take_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v peter_n be_v there_o and_o this_o mistake_n may_v be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o however_o this_o may_v administer_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o error_n i_o shall_v ascribe_v more_o influence_n to_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n officiousness_n to_o peter_n and_o a_o study_n to_o advance_v rome_n for_o observe_v first_o in_o story_n we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o second_o observe_v therefore_o how_o history_n that_o it_o may_v dignify_v that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a have_v bring_v paul_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n and_o john_n near_o it_o and_o he_o undoubted_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o martyr_a have_v not_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o hinder_v suppose_v from_o that_o text_n that_o he_o never_o die_v i_o presume_v james_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v thither_o too_o but_o that_o josephus_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o his_o story_n relate_v he_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o antioch_n three_o it_o be_v think_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o patron_n and_o rome_n be_v chief_a
move_v not_o the_o question_n without_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n assume_v vain_a hope_n from_o such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o without_o any_o ground_n therefore_o instead_o of_o look_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o here_o be_v thing_n record_v indeed_o that_o may_v just_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o excellency_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o wondrous_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o convert_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o wondrous_a readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o even_o manna_n itself_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n prove_v worm_n and_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o as_o well_o as_o it_o prove_v wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a food_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a with_o the_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o misconstrue_v such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o more_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o make_v most_o base_a conclusion_n from_o most_o noble_a premise_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n pardon_v he_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o beg_v of_o pardon_n he_o beg_v not_o pardon_n till_o he_o be_v just_a in_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o think_v the_o carnal_a heart_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v as_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o though_o i_o put_v off_o my_o seek_n of_o pardon_n still_o and_o still_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o when_o i_o seek_v it_o and_o man_n that_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o seek_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v but_o speak_v too_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thought_n though_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o thief_n be_v petition_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o doctrine_n of_o ii_o ii_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v train_v in_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o which_o lay_v against_o his_o present_a thought_n will_v make_v his_o petition_n appear_v the_o more_o pious_a i._o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o execution_n if_o he_o make_v but_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o that_o and_o his_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o that_o doctrine_n about_o death_n expiate_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o case_n and_o all_o other_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o word_n papist_n abuse_v to_o maintain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o before_o death_n nor_o by_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o may_v now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o man_n have_v be_v at_o his_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o confession_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o and_o by_o his_o death_n but_o now_o that_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o he_o find_v something_o else_o be_v needful_a viz._n to_o trust_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v satisfy_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o that_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o that_o through_o he_o he_o may_v find_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o to_o that_o tenor_n do_v his_o request_n run_v lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o need_v nothing_o from_o messiah_n for_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o speak_v this_o out_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o their_o write_n for_o as_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o as_o for_o teach_v and_o instruction_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v or_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v contribute_v to_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o dream_v god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o the_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o eye_n he_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n viz._n that_o his_o redemption_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o call_v it_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o thereupon_o he_o bequeath_v his_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o goodness_n for_o its_o eternal_a welfare_n iii_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o school_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n fancy_n act._n i._n 6._o and_o that_o israel_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n in_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o earthly_a flourish_v but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n under_o another_o notion_n he_o look_v for_o his_o reign_v in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o he_o and_o according_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o like_a felicity_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o that_o blessedness_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n who_o teach_v he_o this_o wisdom_n we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v if_o we_o but_o consider_v who_o or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o conversion_n divine_a grace_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o attribute_v it_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n who_o further_a goodness_n he_o still_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v consummate_v that_o grace_n in_o glory_n and_o complete_a what_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n thus_o convert_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o thus_o pray_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n the_o title_n of_o the_o sex_n only_o change_v o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o ready_a grant_v the_o thief_n be_v petition_n and_o his_o ii_o ii_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v his_o grant_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n his_o readiness_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o very_a day_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o his_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n have_v be_v some_o dispute_n some_z not_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o complete_a state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n but_o something_o short_a of_o it_o but_o how_o much_o short_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o examine_n i_o believe_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v determine_v the_o question_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v those_o unutterable_a thing_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o think_v of_o man_n wrest_v such_o passage_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o remember_v that_o cross_a conclusion_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n make_v upon_o very_o good_a premise_n act._n iu._n 19_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o what_o then_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v no_o further_o whereas_o the_o direct_a contrary_n have_v be_v the_o
any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o videâ—is_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v
as_o mere_a stranger_n for_o moses_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o alive_a and_o when_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o communion_n how_o comfortless_o will_v he_o have_v go_v to_o mount_n nebo_n to_o die_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o limbo_n and_o never_o enjoy_v god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o when_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o parable_n before_o christ_n death_n luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o serve_v god_n all_o day_n and_o shall_v at_o night_n receive_v their_o wage_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v to_o detain_v wage_n and_o he_o not_o to_o pay_v his_o workman_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n abel_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n die_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n for_o this_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n david_n in_o psal._n xxiii_o saito_fw-mi he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o and_o then_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o no_o will_v a_o papist_n say_v david_n thou_o must_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o limbo_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o hard_a master_n that_o reward_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n than_o god_n put_v they_o away_o far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o such_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o absurdity_n they_o make_v people_n believe_v to_o build_v up_o their_o purgatory_n for_o their_o profit_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o absurd_a but_o as_o irreligious_a in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o his_o bodily_a power_n and_o personal_a presence_n they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o presence_n they_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n presence_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v they_o account_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o arm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v she_o so_o holy_a and_o happy_a superstition_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n and_o rest_v upon_o something_o beside_o it_o so_o concern_v christ_n superstition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v up_o something_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v over_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o it_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o once_o be_v as_o the_o manger_n the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o nature_n and_o rank_n be_v place_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o overlook_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o form_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v come_v first_o in_o person_n before_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o make_v grace_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v but_o something_o else_o must_v be_v add_v viz._n purgatory_n sire_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o sin_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o purge_v out_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o they_o will_v say_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n must_v help_v out_o to_o sufficiency_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o any_o to_o die_v so_o spotless_a as_o instant_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o scour_n elsewhere_o before_o and_o indeed_o this_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n not_o to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o but_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o to_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o sin_n see_v joh._n viii_o 21._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v imagine_v a_o man_n have_v get_v off_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o die_v that_o will_v damn_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o suppose_v it_o this_o i_o can_v will_v not_o forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o wrong_n that_o spot_n of_o malice_n will_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v daub_v all_o over_o with_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v here_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v it_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o can_v he_o with_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n hitherto_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o we_o differ_v they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o purgatory_n we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o sinner_n sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o no_o help_n afterward_o esa._n xxii_o 14._o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o any_o one_o sin_n love_v unrepented_a of_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o many_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n ii_o 10_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o that_o go_v sinful_a into_o that_o can_v never_o be_v change_v three_o because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n sharer_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o need_v no_o purgatory_n sire_n unless_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a object_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o some_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o original_a sin_n stick_v it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v forget_v some_o actual_a sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o impatience_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n may_v fly_v out_o into_o passion_n never_o without_o infirmity_n answer_n i._o let_v i_o question_n dare_v any_o dye_n with_o any_o sin_n stick_v on_o he_o thou_o bear_v malice_n dare_v thou_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v proud_a covetous_a dare_v thou_o die_v so_o who_o be_v so_o little_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o venture_n at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
their_o father_n life-time_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o any_o that_o deserve_a reproof_n and_o on_o who_o it_o light_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n child_n 2_o chron._n xxxv_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 29._o 30._o world_n 3398_o division_n 369_o josiah_n 31_o josiah_n slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n yet_o die_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o because_o in_o god_n favour_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v conquer_v carchemish_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o esay_n 10._o 9_o and_o necho_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v recover_v it_o and_o he_o go_v now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o garrison_n there_o or_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o pass_v some_o part_n of_o josiahs_n country_n with_o a_o army_n josiah_n take_v a_o quarrel_n at_o he_o tho_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v at_o megiddo_n this_o zech._n 12._o 10._o allude_v to_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n there_o be_v a_o ellypsis_n of_o the_o conjunction_n vaâ—_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o jehoahaz_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o one_o best_o belove_v by_o they_o for_o he_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o jehoiakim_n compare_v 2_o king_n 23._o vers_fw-la 31._o &_o 36._o he_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n his_o three_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiah_n as_o jeremy_n make_v the_o account_n plain_a jer._n 25._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o retract_v and_o i_o retract_v it_o with_o wonder_n how_o it_o ever_o be_v so_o mistake_v what_o be_v say_v in_o prolegon_n to_o harmony_n of_o evang_n that_o some_o year_n of_o trouble_n pass_v between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers._n 4_o 5._o world_n 3399_o division_n 370_o jehoiaikim_v 1_o jehoiakim_n reign_v eleven_o year_n set_v up_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n division_n 371_o jehoiaikim_v 2_o and_o name_v jehoiakim_n by_o he_o instead_o of_o eliakim_n in_o which_o change_n of_o name_n pharaoh_n show_v rather_o his_o power_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n jehovah_n in_o jehoiakim_v name_n for_o jehoiakim_n and_o eliakim_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n jehoiakim_n do_v wicked_o like_v as_o his_o wicked_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o for_o violence_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 22._o 17._o among_o other_o of_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o commit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o slay_v urijah_n the_o prophet_n read_v here_o jer._n 26._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jeremy_n xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o &_o xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o chapter_n 11._o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o josiahs_n time_n as_o point_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n join_v to_o it_o viz._n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o of_o chap._n 12._o to_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o of_o chap._n 11._o and_o so_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v end_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n of_o josiahs_n time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v before_o that_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o chap._n 13._o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la of_o chap._n 22._o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o date_n nor_o direction_n for_o any_o of_o the_o chapter_n between_o to_o fix_v they_o to_o any_o other_o time_n we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o all_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n only_o be_v to_o be_v set_v out_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o date_v by_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o chapter_n so_o forward_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v time_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o zedekiahs_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o something_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n set_v jeremy_n in_o the_o stock_n for_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n seek_v to_o jeremy_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o babylonian_a who_o have_v make_v good_a jeremy_n prophecy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o one_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o oppose_v jeremy_n prophesy_v and_o another_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o assert_v it_o and_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v of_o this_o the_o two_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o two_o story_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o jehoiakim_v time_n when_o shallum_n or_o jehoahaz_n be_v not_o long_o before_o captivate_v it_o bid_v weep_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a josiah_n but_o weep_v sore_o for_o shallum_n that_o be_v go_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o vers_n 10._o see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o jeremy_n xxvi_o all_o and_o xxvii_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o in_o this_o prophet_n language_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n single_o he_o name_v not_o but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o construction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v another_o king_n and_o expound_v chap._n 27._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n here_o zedekiah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o of_o the_o double_a condition_n and_o change_n that_o either_o of_o these_o king_n undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n jehoiakim_n for_o above_o two_o year_n reign_v by_o the_o deputation_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n by_o the_o deputation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a and_o zedekiah_n for_o four_o year_n at_o the_o least_o reign_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jer._n 51._o 59_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o reign_v as_o rebel_a and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o babylonian_a 2_o king_n 24._o 20._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o either_o of_o these_o king_n before_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n befall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reign_n now_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n under_o hand_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o the_o portion_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o 26_o chapter_n all_o that_o come_v between_o be_v dislocate_v and_o lay_v there_o by_o anticipation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o chapter_n twenty_o two_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachin_n or_o coniah_n which_o be_v not_o till_o jehoiakim_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n whereas_o divers_a prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o those_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v set_v after_o as_o chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o and_o very_o many_o more_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n be_v this_o that_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o father_n jehoiakim_n and_o the_o son_n jehoiachin_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n of_o jehoachins_n reign_n be_v but_o very_o short_a namely_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o captivity_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o father_n since_o his_o reign_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o chap._n 36._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o text_n be_v fall_v upon_o